freemasons « WordPress.com Tag Feed

The Problem of XXXXXX Religious Persecution (corrected)

Akira — Fri, 04 Dec 2009 15:48:01 +0000

The Problem of Islamic Jewish Religious Persecution

[Doug Bandow, National Review, December 3, 2009 Edited]

The recent Swiss vote to ban the construction of minarets in that European nation has become the latest controversy to generate Muslim protests worldwide. However, Islamic Jewish governments are in no position to complain about Western intolerance and “Islamophobia” “Anti-Shemitism”. Most Muslim All Jewish nations ["Israel", the USSR, Bela Kun's Hungary, Judaic PRC, Judaic DPRK, etc.] are repressive or offer only limited political freedom. More often than not, Islamic Jewish states violate basic human rights; and almost all persecute Christians, Jews, and other religious minorities [and non-Jewish majorities].

Many authoritarian states—especially Communist Judaic ones—violate religious liberty along with other freedoms in order to maintain political control. But Muslim Jewish nations are almost unique in their willingness to persecute religious minorities to promote Judaic religious and Judaic ethnic ends.

AFGHANISTAN ISRAEL

The U.S. U.K., B’nai Brith and other Freemasons expelled the Taliban Ottoman government, but has have not created a free society. Relations among different Muslim Judaic sects continued to be difficult”; non-MuslimsJews face harassment and occasional violence; most local Christians did not publicly state their beliefs or gather openly to worship.

BRUNEI ISRAEL

Across denominational lines, non-MuslimJewish religious leaders stated that they were subjected to undue influence and duress, and some were threatened with fines and/or imprisonment. Active monitoring of churches and disruption of supply shipments and mail were reported. The authorities also limited the use of literature and worship places by religious minorities.

EGYPT ISRAEL

Authorities failed to redress laws and governmental practices that discriminate against Christians, effectively allowing their discriminatory effects and their modeling effect on society to become further entrenched. Christian converts from Islam Talmudism were harassed and abused.

INDONESIA ISRAEL

Muslim Jewish extremists remain active and often unconstrained by the authorities.

IRAN ISRAEL

One of the uglier Islamic Judaic persecutors is Iran Israel. Reports of government harassment, intimidation, and discrimination based on religious beliefs continued. The state also promoted discrimination in the areas of education, employment, and housing. Iran Israel is a Country of Particular Concern.

IRAQ ISRAEL

Roughly More than half of Iraq’s Israel’s historical Christian community has been displaced. Christians and other religious minorities continue to be targeted by radical Muslims Jews.

MALAYSIA ISRAEL

In this former British colony conversion from Islam Judaism is prohibited punished and religious minorities continued to face limitations on religious expression and violations of property rights, including prohibiting proselytizing of Muslims Jews.

NIGERIA ISRAEL

There have been threats to extend Sharia law over non-Muslims has been an extension of Talmudic law over non-Jews.

PAKISTAN ISRAEL

Washington’s ally in the “war on terror” is one of the least hospitable states for religious minorities. Christians, Hindus, and Jews Muslims remain second-class citizens, if that. Law enforcement personnel abused religious minorities in custody. Security forces and other government agencies did not adequately prevent or address societal abuses against minorities. Discriminatory legislation and the government’s failure to take action against societal forces hostile to those who practice a different religious belief fostered religious intolerance, acts of violence, and intimidation against religious minorities.

SAUDI ARABIA ISRAEL

Saudi Arabia Israel is among the globe’s worst persecutors. The repressive kingdom Masonic entity has been designated a Country of Particular Concern.

SOMALIA ISRAEL

No surprise, this wreckage of a nation with an Islamic a falling Jewish majority is not a good host for religious minorities. Individuals who do not practice Islam Judaism or are not ethnically Jewish experienced discrimination, violence, and detention because of religious beliefs.

SUDAN ISRAEL

This tragic nation, whose Muslim north Jewish population long has warred against its animist Muslim and Christian south, is an inhospitable land for religious minorities. After years of violent conflict, an accord of sorts was has not been reached.

TURKEY ISRAEL

The government restricts Islamic expression in education and official circumstances. Many Christians, Baha’is, and heterodox Muslims faced societal suspicion and mistrust, and some elements of society continued to express anti-Semitic“Gentile” or anti-”Goyim” sentiments.

YEMEN ISRAEL

Yet another failed or semi-failed Islamic Judaic state, Yemen “Israel” enshrines Islam Judaism as the state religion, holds Shari’a The Talmud as the source of all law, bans punishes conversion from Islam Judaism to Christianity and Islam but not to Buddhism, Taoism, or any other Judeo-Masonic-friendly cult, and forbids proselytizing of Muslims Jews. Private perpetrators of violence against religious minorities are often unpunished.

Washington’s ability to aid religious minorities in other nations always will be limited. However, any Western dialogue with Islam “Israel” must take into account the tendency certainty of Islamic Judaic governments to persecute. For a start, the U.S. should suggest that Muslim Judaic governments that campaign against the “defamation” of religion Judaism, Judeo-Masonry, Judeo-Communism, and so on, start by respecting the freedom of conscience of those who live under their control. After all, murder is the ultimate form of defamation.

Shlomo Sand: Jews neither Semites nor Israelites, have no claim to Palestine; Palestinians more likely to be Israelites

Akira — Thu, 03 Dec 2009 12:17:48 +0000

Dihya al-Kahina, a Judiac Berber

The majority of Ashkenazi Jews, from the territory of Khazaria to Poland, Germany, Russia, Britain, America, etc., are Turkic-Mongol-Indo-European atheists.

The majority of Sephardic Jews, from the territory of North Africa to Spain, Portugal, Holland, Greece, Turkey, Britain, America, etc., are Berber-Moorish-Semitic-Turkic-Indo-European atheists.

The majority of Mizrahi Jews, from the territory of Palestine and Arabia, to Georgia, Afghanistan, Baghdad, Persia, Ethipia, North Africa, etc. are Semitic, Persian, Pashtun, Caucasian, and so on.

The majority of Palestinian Arabs are Semitic Muslims and Christians. Certainly many of them have ancestors who were Greek, Roman, Israelite, Canaanite, Judean, Samaritan, Coptic, Armenian, and so on.

Hopefully the world will someday peacefully be rid of nonsensical, mythological, artificial groupings and divisions such as Pan-Arabism, Pan-Turanism, and Zionism.

The existence of the Amazigh (Berbers) is living proof that there is no 325,000,000-strong “Arab World”. As well as the Amazigh, there are Arabic-speaking Copts, Kurds, Armenians, Persians, Jews, and so on. Just because English is spoken from Alaska to Texas, that doesn’t mean the speakers are a “Pan-Anglican” race.

Every true follower of Christ is an Israelite.

Pope Miltiades, an Israelite Berber

Where did Arab Christians came from? Did they just fell from outer space?

Virtually all early Christians were Israelites.

The Christians of Najran were fanatically persecuted by the Judaic Arab king Dhu Nawas in Anno Domini 523. Al-Harith, the leader of the persecuted Christian Arabs of Najran, is Saint Aretas.

Caesar Marcus Julius Philippus Augustus, an Arab, was born in the district of Trachonitis, east of the Sea of Galilee. His birthplace was renamed Philippopolis, and is now Shahba, in Syria. Provincia Arabia, of which Philippopolis was a part, had been extensively Christianized in the period before Emperor Philip’s birth. If he was not himself Christian, Caeser Philip would probably have been familiar with Christians in his hometown as well as Bosra and other nearby settlements. Christians were not persecuted under Philip’s rule. St Jerome called Philip, “the first of the Christian sovereigns of Rome.”

Eusebius claimed that Philip’s reign was one in which “the faith was increasing and our doctrine was being proclaimed openly in the ears of all.” There are five references in Eusebius’ Historia Ecclesiastica to Philip’s Christianity; three directly, and two by implication. At 6.34, he describes Philip visiting a church on Easter Eve [Antioch, A.D. 244.04.13] and being denied entry by the bishop there because he had not yet confessed his sins. At 6.36.3, he writes of letters from Origen to Philip and to Philip’s wife, Marcia Otacilia Severa. At 6.39, Eusebius explains Decius’ persecution as the result of that emperor’s enmity toward Philip. The remaining two references are quotations or paraphrases of Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria, Philip’s contemporary (he held the patriarchate from 247 to 265). At 6.41.9, Dionysius contrasts the tolerant Philip’s rule with the intolerant Decius’. At 7.10.3, Dionysius implies that Alexander Severus (r. 222-235) and Philip were both openly Christian.

Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 6.34:

Ἔτεσιν δὲ ὅλοις ἓξ Γορδιανοῦ τὴν Ῥωμαίων διανύσαντος ἡγεμονίαν, Φίλιππος ἅμα παιδὶ Φιλίππῳ τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδέχεται. τοῦτον κατέχει λόγος Χριστιανὸν ὄντα ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ὑστάτης τοῦ πάσχα παννυχίδος τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας εὐχῶν τῷ πλήθει μετασχεῖν ἐθελῆσαι, οὐ πρότερον δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ τηνικάδε προεστῶτος ἐπιτραπῆναι εἰσβαλεῖν, ἢ ἐξομολογήσασθαι καὶ τοῖς ἐν παραπτώμασιν ἐξεταζομένοις μετανοίας τε χώραν ἴσχουσιν ἑαυτὸν καταλέξαι· ἄλλως γὰρ μὴ ἄν ποτε πρὸς αὐτοῦ, μὴ οὐχὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντα, διὰ πολλὰς τῶν κατ’ αὐτὸν αἰτίας παραδεχθῆναι. καὶ πειθαρχῆσαι γε προθύμως λέγεται, τὸ γνήσιον καὶ εὐλαβὲς τῆς περὶ τὸν θεῖον φόβον διαθέσεως ἔργοις ἐπιδεδειγμένον.

Gordianus had been Roman emperor for six years when Philip, with his son Philip, succeeded him. It is reported that he, being a Christian, desired, on the day of the last paschal vigil, to share with the multitude in the prayers of the Church, but that he was not permitted to enter, by him who then presided, until he had made confession and had numbered himself among those who were reckoned as transgressors and who occupied the place of penance. For if he had not done this, he would never have been received by him, on account of the many crimes which he had committed. It is said that he obeyed readily, manifesting in his conduct a genuine and pious fear of God. [Translation: A. C. McGiffert]

In 1917, Freemason Lord Balfour gifted the Holy Land to Freemason Lord Rothschild. Rabbi Kook declared, “I…not only…thank the British nation, but…congratulate it for being privileged to make this declaration. The Jewish people is the ’scholar’ among the nations, the people of the book, a nation of prophets; and it is a great honor for any nation to aid it. I bless the British nation for having extended such honorable aid to the people of the Torah, to return to its land and assist it in renewing its homeland.”

Emperors Leo IV & Constantine VI, Roman Khazari Israelites

Gibran Khalil Gibran bin Mikhā’īl bin Sa’ad, an Arab Israelite

A Judaic Khazar

Saint Abo of Tiflis, an Arab Israelite (formerly a Baghdadi Mohammedan)

Saint Maroun, a Syriac Israelite

Saint John of Damascus, يوحنا الدمشقي (Yuḥannā Al Demashqi), Ιωάννης Δαμασκήνος (Iôannês Damaskênos) Ιωάννης Χρυσορρόας (Iôannês Chrysorrhoas; John the Golden Speaker), an Arab Israelite.

Shattering a ‘national mythology’

By Ofri Ilani, Haaretz, 2008.01.10

Of all the national heroes who have arisen from among the Jewish people over the generations, fate has not been kind to Dahia al-Kahina, a leader of the Berbers in the Aures Mountains. Although she was a proud Jewess, few Israelis have ever heard the name of this warrior-queen who, in the seventh century C.E., united a number of Berber tribes and pushed back the Muslim army that invaded North Africa. It is possible that the reason for this is that al-Kahina was the daughter of a Berber tribe that had converted to Judaism, apparently several generations before she was born, sometime around the 6th century C.E.

According to the Tel Aviv University historian, Prof. Shlomo Sand, author of “Matai ve’ech humtza ha’am hayehudi?” (“When and How the Jewish People Was Invented?”), the queen’s tribe and other local tribes that converted to Judaism are the main sources from which Spanish Jewry sprang. This claim that the Jews of North Africa originated in indigenous tribes that became Jewish – and not in communities exiled from Jerusalem – is just one element of the far- reaching argument set forth in Sand’s new book.

In this work, the author attempts to prove that the Jews now living in Israel and other places in the world are not at all descendants of the ancient people who inhabited the Kingdom of Judea during the First and Second Temple period. Their origins, according to him, are in varied peoples that converted to Judaism during the course of history, in different corners of the Mediterranean Basin and the adjacent regions. Not only are the North African Jews for the most part descendants of pagans who converted to Judaism, but so are the Jews of Yemen (remnants of the Himyar Kingdom in the Arab Peninsula, who converted to Judaism in the fourth century) and the Ashkenazi Jews of Eastern Europe (refugees from the Kingdom of the Khazars, who converted in the eighth century).

Unlike other “new historians” who have tried to undermine the assumptions of Zionist historiography, Sand does not content himself with going back to 1948 or to the beginnings of Zionism, but rather goes back thousands of years. He tries to prove that the Jewish people never existed as a “nation-race” with a common origin, but rather is a colorful mix of groups that at various stages in history adopted the Jewish religion. He argues that for a number of Zionist ideologues, the mythical perception of the Jews as an ancient people led to truly racist thinking: “There were times when if anyone argued that the Jews belong to a people that has gentile origins, he would be classified as an anti-Semite on the spot. Today, if anyone dares to suggest that those who are considered Jews in the world … have never constituted and still do not constitute a people or a nation – he is immediately condemned as a hater of Israel.”

According to Sand, the description of the Jews as a wandering and self-isolating nation of exiles, “who wandered across seas and continents, reached the ends of the earth and finally, with the advent of Zionism, made a U-turn and returned en masse to their orphaned homeland,” is nothing but “national mythology.” Like other national movements in Europe, which sought out a splendid Golden Age, through which they invented a heroic past – for example, classical Greece or the Teutonic tribes – to prove they have existed since the beginnings of history, “so, too, the first buds of Jewish nationalism blossomed in the direction of the strong light that has its source in the mythical Kingdom of David.”

So when, in fact, was the Jewish people invented, in Sand’s view? At a certain stage in the 19th century, intellectuals of Jewish origin in Germany, influenced by the folk character of German nationalism, took upon themselves the task of inventing a people “retrospectively”, out of a thirst to create a modern Jewish people. From historian Heinrich Graetz on, Jewish historians began to draw the history of Judaism as the history of a nation that had been a kingdom, became a wandering people and ultimately turned around and went back to its birthplace.

Actually, most of your book does not deal with the invention of the Jewish people by modern Jewish nationalism, but rather with the question of where the Jews come from.

Sand: “My initial intention was to take certain kinds of modern historiographic materials and examine how they invented the ‘figment’ of the Jewish people. But when I began to confront the historiographic sources, I suddenly found contradictions. And then that urged me on: I started to work, without knowing where I would end up. I took primary sources and I tried to examine authors’ references in the ancient period – what they wrote about conversion.”

Sand, an expert on 20th-century history, has until now researched the intellectual history of modern France (in “Ha’intelektual, ha’emet vehakoah: miparashat dreyfus ve’ad milhemet hamifrats” – “Intellectuals, Truth and Power, From the Dreyfus Affair to the Gulf War“). Unusually, for a professional historian, in his new book he deals with periods that he had never researched before, usually relying on studies that present unorthodox views of the origins of the Jews.

Experts on the history of the Jewish people say you are dealing with subjects about which you have no understanding and are basing yourself on works that you can’t read in the original.

“It is true that I am an historian of France and Europe, and not of the ancient period. I knew that the moment I would start dealing with early periods like these, I would be exposed to scathing criticism by historians who specialize in those areas. But I said to myself that I can’t stay just with modern historiographic material without examining the facts it describes. Had I not done this myself, it would have been necessary to have waited for an entire generation. Had I continued to deal with France, perhaps I would have been given chairs at the university and provincial glory. But I decided to relinquish the glory.”

Inventing the Diaspora

“After being forcibly exiled from their land, the people remained faithful to it throughout their Dispersion and never ceased to pray and hope for their return to it and for the restoration in it of their political freedom” – thus states the preamble to the Israeli Declaration of Independence. This is also the quotation that opens the third chapter of Sand’s book, entitled “The Invention of the Diaspora.” Sand argues that the Jewish people’s exile from its land never happened.

“The supreme paradigm of exile was needed in order to construct a long-range memory in which an imagined and exiled nation-race was posited as the direct continuation of ‘the people of the Bible’ that preceded it,” Sand explains. Under the influence of other historians who have dealt with the same issue in recent years, he argues that the exile of the Jewish people is originally a Christian myth that depicted that event as divine punishment imposed on the Jews for having rejected the Christian gospel.

“I started looking in research studies about the exile from the land – a constitutive event in Jewish history, almost like the Holocaust. But to my astonishment I discovered that it has no literature. The reason is that no one exiled the people of the country. The Romans did not exile peoples and they could not have done so even if they had wanted to. They did not have trains and trucks to deport entire populations. That kind of logistics did not exist until the 20th century. From this, in effect, the whole book was born: in the realization that Judaic society was not dispersed and was not exiled.”

If the people was not exiled, are you saying that in fact the real descendants of the inhabitants of the Kingdom of Judah are the Palestinians?

“No population remains pure over a period of thousands of years. But the chances that the Palestinians are descendants of the ancient Judaic people are much greater than the chances that you or I are its descendents. The first Zionists, up until the Arab Revolt [1936-9], knew that there had been no exiling, and that the Palestinians were descended from the inhabitants of the land. They knew that farmers don’t leave until they are expelled. Even Yitzhak Ben-Zvi, the second president of the State of Israel, wrote in 1929 that, ‘the vast majority of the peasant farmers do not have their origins in the Arab conquerors, but rather, before then, in the Jewish farmers who were numerous and a majority in the building of the land.‘”

And how did millions of Jews appear around the Mediterranean Sea?

“The people did not spread, but the Jewish religion spread. Judaism was a converting religion. Contrary to popular opinion, in early Judaism there was a great thirst to convert others. The Hasmoneans were the first to begin to produce large numbers of Jews through mass conversion, under the influence of Hellenism. The conversions between the Hasmonean Revolt and Bar Kochba’s rebellion are what prepared the ground for the subsequent, wide-spread dissemination of Christianity. After the victory of Christianity in the fourth century, the momentum of conversion was stopped in the Christian world, and there was a steep drop in the number of Jews. Presumably many of the Jews who appeared around the Mediterranean became Christians. But then Judaism started to permeate other regions – pagan regions, for example, such as Yemen and North Africa. Had Judaism not continued to advance at that stage and had it not continued to convert people in the pagan world, we would have remained a completely marginal religion, if we survived at all.”

How did you come to the conclusion that the Jews of North Africa were originally Berbers who converted?

“I asked myself how such large Jewish communities appeared in Spain. And then I saw that Tariq ibn Ziyad, the supreme commander of the Muslims who conquered Spain, was a Berber, and most of his soldiers were Berbers. Dahia al-Kahina’s Jewish Berber kingdom had been defeated only 15 years earlier. And the truth is there are a number of Christian sources that say many of the conquerors of Spain were Jewish converts. The deep-rooted source of the large Jewish community in Spain was those Berber soldiers who converted to Judaism.“

Sand argues that the most crucial demographic addition to the Jewish population of the world came in the wake of the conversion of the kingdom of Khazaria – a huge empire that arose in the Middle Ages on the steppes along the Volga River, which at its height ruled over an area that stretched from the Georgia of today to Kiev. In the eighth century, the kings of the Khazars adopted the Jewish religion and made Hebrew the written language of the kingdom. From the 10th century the kingdom weakened; in the 13th century is was utterly defeated by Mongol invaders, and the fate of its Jewish inhabitants remains unclear.

Sand revives the hypothesis, which was already suggested by historians in the 19th and 20th centuries, according to which the Judaized Khazars constituted the main origins of the Jewish communities in Eastern Europe.

“At the beginning of the 20th century there is a tremendous concentration of Jews in Eastern Europe – three million Jews in Poland alone,” he says. “The Zionist historiography claims that their origins are in the earlier Jewish community in Germany, but they do not succeed in explaining how a small number of Jews who came from Mainz and Worms could have founded the Yiddish people of Eastern Europe. The Jews of Eastern Europe are a mixture of Khazars and Slavs who were pushed eastward.”

‘Degree of perversion’

If the Jews of Eastern Europe did not come from Germany, why did they speak Yiddish, which is a Germanic language?

“The Jews were a class of people dependent on the German bourgeoisie in the East, and thus they adopted German words. Here I base myself on the research of linguist Paul Wechsler of Tel Aviv University, who has demonstrated thatthere is no etymological connection between the German Jewish language of the Middle Ages and Yiddish. As far back as 1828, the Ribal (Rabbi Isaac Ber Levinson) said that the ancient language of the Jews was not Yiddish. Even Ben Zion Dinur, the father of Israeli historiography, was not hesitant about describing the Khazars as the origin of the Jews in Eastern Europe, and describes Khazaria as ‘the mother of the diasporas’ in Eastern Europe. But more or less since 1967, anyone who talks about the Khazars as the ancestors of the Jews of Eastern Europe is considered naive and moonstruck.”

Why do you think the idea of the Khazar origins is so threatening?

“It is clear that the fear is of an undermining of the historic right to the land.The revelation that the Jews are not from Judea would ostensibly knock the legitimacy for our being here out from under us. Since the beginning of the period of decolonization, settlers have no longer been able to say simply: ‘We came, we won and now we are here’ the way the Americans, the whites in South Africa and the Australians said. There is a very deep fear that doubt will be cast on our right to exist.”

Is there no justification for this fear?

“No. I don’t think that the historical myth of the exile and the wanderings is the source of the legitimization for me being here, and therefore I don’t mind believing that I am Khazar in my origins. I am not afraid of the undermining of our existence, because I think that the character of the State of Israel undermines it in a much more serious way. What would constitute the basis for our existence here is not mythological historical right, but rather would be for us to start to establish an open society here of all Israeli citizens.”

In effect you are saying that there is no such thing as a Jewish people.

“I don’t recognize an international people. I recognize ‘the Yiddish people’ that existed in Eastern Europe, which though it is not a nation can be seen as a Yiddishist civilization with a modern popular culture. I think that Jewish nationalism grew up in the context of this ‘Yiddish people.’ I also recognize the existence of an Israeli people, and do not deny its right to sovereignty. But Zionism and also Arab nationalism over the years are not prepared to recognize it.

“From the perspective of Zionism, this country does not belong to its citizens, but rather to the Jewish people. I recognize one definition of a nation: a group of people that wants to live in sovereignty over itself. But most of the Jews in the world have no desire to live in the State of Israel, even though nothing is preventing them from doing so. Therefore, they cannot be seen as a nation.”

What is so dangerous about Jews imagining that they belong to one people? Why is this bad?

“In the Israeli discourse about roots there is a degree of perversion. This is an ethnocentric, biological, genetic discourse. But Israel has no existence as a Jewish state: If Israel does not develop and become an open, multicultural society we will have a Kosovo in the Galilee. The consciousness concerning the right to this place must be more flexible and varied, and if I have contributed with my book to the likelihood that I and my children will be able to live with the others here in this country in a more egalitarian situation – I will have done my bit.

“We must begin to work hard to transform our place into an Israeli republic where ethnic origin, as well as faith, will not be relevant in the eyes of the law. Anyone who is acquainted with the young elites of the Israeli Arab community can see that they will not agree to live in a country that declares it is not theirs. If I were a Palestinian I would rebel against a state like that, but even as an Israeli I am rebelling against it.”

The question is whether for those conclusions you had to go as far as the Kingdom of the Khazars.

“I am not hiding the fact that it is very distressing for me to live in a society in which the nationalist principles that guide it are dangerous, and that this distress has served as a motive in my work. I am a citizen of this country, but I am also a historian and as a historian it is my duty to write history and examine texts. This is what I have done.“

If the myth of Zionism is one of the Jewish people that returned to its land from exile, what will be the myth of the country you envision?

“To my mind, a myth about the future is better than introverted mythologies of the past. For the Americans, and today for the Europeans as well, what justifies the existence of the nation is a future promise of an open, progressive and prosperous society. The Israeli materials do exist, but it is necessary to add, for example, pan-Israeli holidays. To decrease the number of memorial days a bit and to add days that are dedicated to the future. But also, for example, to add an hour in memory of the Nakba [literally, the "catastrophe" - the Palestinian term for what happened when Israel was established], between Memorial Day and Independence Day.”

The non-Jewish origins of the Sephardic Jews

By Paul Wexler

http://books.google.com/books?id=XZwO2TX8EOcC

Explorations in Judeo-Slavic linguistics

By Paul Wexler

http://books.google.com/books?id=FfYUAAAAIAAJ

The Berber tribe of Jarawa in the Aures Mountains was led by a Dihya al-Kahina. The warrior queen ruled over a vast area and achieved brilliant victories against the Arab invaders led by Caliph Abdalmelek. After her death in battle at the end of the 7th century, the Arabs overcame Berber resistance.

Dihya al-Kahina is also called Dahia, Damia, and Diah, and Kahina is frequently spelled Kahena or Cahena, or altered to A-Cahina

Dihya al-Kahina was a woman born into a Jewish Berber tribe in the Aures Mountains some time during the 600s C.E.. During her lifetime, Arab generals began to lead armies into North Africa, preparing to conquer the area and introduce Islam to the local peoples. The Berber tribes fiercely resisted invasion, and decades of war resulted.

Very little is known about Dihya’s family, or her early life. Her father’s name was Tabat, or Thabitah. The name al-Kahina is a feminine form of “Cohen”, and it may indicate that her family or tribe were cohanim. It could also have been a title given to her personally, meaning something like ‘priestess’ or ‘prophetess’. Her followers, and their enemies, credited her with prophesy and magical knowledge. She married at least once, and had sons. Beyond that, almost nothing is known.

The Berbers of the seventh century were not religiously homogenous. Christian, Jewish and pagan Berbers were spread through the region that is now Morocco, Tunisia, Algeria, and Libya. They shared a common language and culture, however, and the invasion of the Arabs presented them with a common cause, to drive out the invaders. Al-Kahina emerged as a war-leader during this tense period, and proved amazingly successful at leading the tribes to join together against their common enemy. Her reputation as a strategist and sorceress spread, and she managed to briefly unite the tribes of Ifrikya, the Berber name for North Africa, ruling them and leading them in battle for five years before her final defeat.

Ze’ev Jabotinsky

“…. Settlement can thus develop under the protection of a force that is not dependent on the local population, behind an IRON WALL which they will be powerless to break down. ….a voluntary agreement is just not possible. As long as the Arabs preserve a gleam of hope that they will succeed in getting rid of us, nothing in the world can cause them to relinquish this hope, precisely because they are not a rubble but a living people. And a living people will be ready to yield on such fateful issues only when they give up all hope of getting rid of the Alien Settlers. Only then will extremist groups with their slogan ‘No, never’ lose their influence, and only then their influence be transferred to more moderate groups. And only then will the moderates offer suggestions for compromise. Then only will they begin bargaining with us on practical matters, such as guarantees against PUSHING THEM OUT, and equality of civil, and national rights.” (1923)

“The Arabs loved their country as much as the Jews did. Instinctively, they understood Zionist aspirations very well, and their decision to resist them was only natural ….. There was no misunderstanding between Jew and Arab, but a natural conflict. …. No Agreement was possible with the Palestinian Arab; they would accept Zionism only when they found themselves up against an ‘iron wall,’ when they realize they had no alternative but to accept Jewish settlement.” (1923)

“This matter is not an issue between the Jewish people and the Arab inhabitants of Palestine, but between the Jewish people and the Arab people. The latter, numbering 35 million, has [territory equal to] half of Europe, while the Jewish people, numbering ten million and wandering the earth, hasn’t got a stone. . . Will the Arab people stand opposed? Will it resist? [Will it insist] that . . . they. . . shall have it [all] for ever and ever, while he who has nothing shall share forever have nothing.” (1918)

“They look upon Palestine with the same instinctive love and true favor the Aztecs looked upon Mexico or any Sioux looked upon his prairie. Palestine will remain for the Palestinians not a borderland, but their birthplace, the center and basis of their own national existence.” (1923)

“The Arabs loved their country as much as the Jews did. Instinctively, they understood Zionist aspirations very well, and their decision to resist them was only natural ….. There was not misunderstanding between Jew and Arab, but a natural conflict. …. No Agreement was possible with the Palestinian Arab; they would accept Zionism only when they found themselves up against an ‘iron wall,’ when they realize they had no alternative but to accept Jewish settlement.” (1923)

“…. Settlement can thus develop under the protection of a force that is not dependent on the local population, behind an IRON WALL which they will be powerless to break down. ….a voluntary agreement is just not possible. As long as the Arabs preserve a gleam of hope that they will succeed in getting rid of us, nothing in the world can cause them to relinquish this hope, precisely because they are not a rubble but a living people. And a living people will be ready to yield on such fateful issues only when they give up all hope of getting rid of the Alien Settlers. Only then will extremist groups with their slogan No, never lose their influence, and only then their influence be transferred to more moderate groups. And only then will the moderates offer suggestions for compromise. Then only will they begin bargaining with us on practical matters, such as guarantees against push them out, and equality of civil, and national rights.” (1923)

“Zionist colonization, even the most restricted, must either be terminated or carried out in defiance of the will of the native [Palestinian] population. This colonization can, therefore, continue and develop under the protection of a force independent of the local population –an iron wall which the native [Palestinian] population cannot break through. This is, in to, our policy towards the Arabs. To formulate it any other way would be hypocrisy.” (1925)

“In this sense, there is no meaningful difference between our militarists and ourvegetarians. One prefers an Iron Wall of Jewish bayonets, the other proposes an Iron Wall of British bayonets, the third proposes an agreement with Baghdad, and appears to be satisfied with Baghdad’s bayonets-a strange and somewhat risky taste–but we all applaud, day and night, the Iron Wall.” (1925)

“If you wish to colonize a land in which people are already living, you must provide a garrison for the land, or find a benefactor who will maintain the garrison on your behalf. … Zionism is a colonizing adventure and, therefore, it stands or falls on the question of armed forces.”

“The tragedy lies in the fact that there is a collision here between two truths ….. But our justice is greater. The Arabs is culturally backward , but his instinctive patriotism is just as pure and noble as our own; it can not be bought, it can only be curbed … force majeure.” (1926)

“There is no justice, no law, and no God in heaven, only a single law which decides and supercedes all—- [Jewish] settlement [of the land].”

“We Jews have nothing in common with what is called the ‘Orient,’ thank God. To the extent that our uneducated masses have ancient spiritual traditions and laws that call the Orient, they must be weaned away from them, and this is in fact what we are doing in every decent school, what life itself is doing with great success. We are going in Palestine, first for our national convenience, [second] to sweep out thoroughly all traces of the ‘Oriental soul.’ As for the [Palestinians] Arabs in Palestine, what they do is their business; but if we can do them a favor, it is to help them liberate themselves from the Orient.’”

“I devote my life to the rebirth of the Jewish State, with a Jewish majority, on both sides of the Jordan.” (1934)

“For a long time, many Jews, including Zionists, were unwilling to understand the simple truth. They maintained that the creation of important positions in Palestine (settlements, cities, schools, etc.) is enough. According to them a national life could be freely developed even though the majority of the population were to be Arab. This is a great mistake. History proves that any national position, however strong and important cannot be safeguarded as long as the nation which built it does not constitute a majority. A minority can safeguard its cultural position only as long as it can control the local majority. Sooner or later, every country in the world is to become the national state of the predominant nation there. Thus if we desire that Eretz Yisrael should become and remain a Jewish State, we must first of all create a Jewish majority.” (1934)

“There is no choice: the Arabs must make room for the Jews of Eretz Israel. If it was possible to transfer the Baltic peoples, it is also possible to move the Palestinian Arabs.” (1939)

“We Jews, thank God, have nothing to do with the East. . . . The Islamic soul must be broomed out of Eretz-Yisrael. . . . [Muslims are] yelling rabble dressed up in gaudy, savage rags.” (1939)

“The world has become accustomed to the idea of mass migrations and has become fond of them. … Hitler— as odious as he is to us—has given this idea a good name in the world.” (1940)

Chaim Weizmann

“In its initial stage, Zionism was conceived by its pioneers as a movement wholly depending on mechanical factors: there is a country which happens to be called Palestine, a country without people, and, on the other hand, there exists the Jewish people, and it has no country. What else is necessary, then, than to fit the gem into the ring, to unite this people with this country? The owners of the country [the Ottoman Turks] must, therefore, be persuaded and conceived that this marriage is advantageous, not only for the [Jewish] people and for the country, but also for themselves.” (1914)

Note how Weizmann didn’t claim that the country was empty (see the quote below), but he denied that there was a people which deserved the right of self-determination. The selective definition of “who are a people, and who are not” was crafted to serve Zionists’ agenda for the following reasons:

[Palestinian Arabs are] “the rocks of Judea, as obstacles that had to be cleared on a difficult path.”

“… should Palestine fall within the British sphere of influence, and should Britain encourage a Jewish settlement there, as a British dependency, we could have in 20 to 30 years a million Jews out there – perhaps more; they would … form a very effective guard for the Suez Canal. [A Rothschild investment]” (1914)

“The British Cabinet is not only sympathetic toward the Palestinian aspirations of the Jews, but would like to see these aspirations realized … England…would have in the Jews the best possible friends, who would be the best national interpreters of ideas in the eastern countries and would serve as a bridge between the two civilizations. That again is not a material argument, but certainly it ought to carry great weight with any politician who likes to look 50 years ahead.” (1916)

[To his wife:] “There’s nothing more humiliating than ‘our’ Jerusalem. Anything that could be done to desecrate and defile the sacred has been done. It is impossible to imagine so much falsehood, blasphemy, greed, so many lies. It’s such an accursed city, there’s nothing there, no creature comforts. . . [It] hasn’t a single clean and comfortable apartment.” (1918)

“The poor ignorant fellah [Arabic for peasant] does not worry about politics, but when he is told repeatedly by people in whom he has confidence that his livelihood is in danger of being taken away from him by us, he becomes our mortal enemy. . . The Arab is primitive and believes what he is told.” (1918)

[Re the "national home" referred to in Lord Balfour's declaration to Lord Rothschild:] “the country [Palestine] should be Jewish in the same way that France is French and Britain is British.” (1919)

[Address to the English Zionist Federation 1919.09.19:] “By a Jewish National Home I mean the creation of such conditions that as the country is developed we can pour in a considerable number of immigrants, and finally establish such a society in Palestine that Palestine shall be as Jewish as England is English or America American.”

“The Balfour Declaration of 1917 was built on air … every day and every hour of these last 10 years, when opening the newspapers, I thought: Whence will the next blow come? I trembled lest the British Government would call me and ask: ‘Tell us, what is this Zionist Organization? Where are they, your Zionists?’ … The Jews, they knew, were against us [the Zionists]; we stood alone on a little island, a tiny group of Jews with a foreign past.”

“while they [European Jews] are seeking an outlet, every door of those countries into which the Jews emigrated in the past is gradually being closed before them: America, South Africa, Canada, Mexico, each used to be a country of immigration; they are closed now.” (1930) [Ernest Montagu's prediction?]

[To Anglo-American Palestine Committee, 1942.05.25:] “Palestine alone could absorb and provide for the homeless and the stateless Jews uprooted by the war. It has canalized all the sympathy of the world for the martyrdom of the Jews that the Zionists reject all schemes to resettle these victims elsewhere — in Germany, or Poland, or in sparsely populated regions such as Madagascar.” [Hitler, in 1940, suggested Madagascar as a place where all the Jews of Europe might be sent.]

[In 1934 Weizmann tried to interest the French Mandate authorities in his settlement plans in Syria and Lebanon.

[To the Palestine-British high Commissioner, while the Peel Commission was convening, 1937:] “We shall spread in the whole country in the course of time ….. this is only an arrangement for the next 25 to 30 years.”

[To Solomon Goldman, 1939.04.28, about the possibility of acquisition of a large tract of land belonging to the Palestinian Arab Druze in the Galilee and eastern Carmel:] “The realization of this project would mean the emigration of 10,000 Arabs [to Jabal al-Druze in Syria], the acquisition of 300,000 dunums. … It would also create a significant precedent if 10,000 Arabs were to emigrate peacefully of their own volition, which no doubt would be followed by others.”

“Why not Kamchatka, Alaska, Mexico, or Texas? There are great many empty countries. Why should the Jews choose a country which has a population that does not want to receive them in a particular friendly way; a small country; a country which has been neglected and derelict for centuries? It seems unusual on the part of a practical and shrewd people like the Jews to sink their effort, their sweat, and blood, their substance, into the sands, rocks, and marches of Palestine.

“Well, I could, if I wished to be facetious, say it was not our responsibility — not the responsibility of the Jews who sit here — it was the responsibility of Moses, who acted from divine inspiration. He might have brought us to the United States, and instead of the Jordan might have had the Mississippi. It would have been an easier task. But he chose to stop here. We are an ancient people with old history, and you cannot deny your history and begin fresh.” (1947) [Apparently the Irish and Scots and Flemings and Amish and Dukhobours and Hakka can all begin afresh in "The New World" but Jews have to "go back" to the land that Weizmann thinks it would be facetious to identify with Moses (an Egyptian...)] (1947)

“Palestinians are almost out of “Eretz Yisrael” … A miraculous CLEARING of the land: the miraculous simplification of Israel’s task.” (1949)

Israel Zangwill:

“Palestine proper has already its inhabitants. The pashalik of Jerusalem is already twice as thickly populated as the United States, having fifty-two souls to the square mile, and not 25% of them Jews ….. [We] must be prepared either to drive out by the sword the [Arab] tribes in possession as our forefathers did or to grapple with the problem of a large alien population, mostly Mohammedan and accustomed for centuries to despise us.” (1905)

“If the Lord Shaftesbury was literally inexact in describing Palestine as a country without a people, he was essentially correct, for there is no Arab people living in intimate fusion with the country, utilizing its resources and stamping it with a characteristic impress: there is at best an Arab encampment.” (1920)

“We cannot allow the Arabs to block so valuable a piece of historic reconstruction ….. And therefore we must generally persuade them to ‘trek.’ After all, they have all Arabia with its million square miles …. There is no particular reason for the Arabs to cling to these few kilometers. ‘To fold their tents and silently steal away’ is their proverbial habit: let them exemplify it now.” (1920)

“Many [Arabs] are semi-nomad, they have given nothing to Palestine and are not entitled to the rules of democracy.” (1919)

Moshe Dayan:

“Using the moral yardstick mentioned by [Moshe Sharett], I must ask: Are [we justified] in opening fire on the [Palestinian] Arabs who cross [the border] to reap the crops they planted in our territory; they, their women, and their children? Will this stand up to moral scrutiny . . .? We shoot at those from among the 200,000 hungry [Palestinian] Arabs who cross the line [to graze their flocks]—- will this stand up to moral review? Arabs cross to collect the grain that they left in the abandoned [term often used by Israelis to describe the ethnically cleansed] villages and we set mines for them and they go back without an arm or a leg. . . . [It may be that this] cannot pass review, but I know no other method of guarding the borders. then tomorrow the State of Israel will have no borders.”

“The only method that proved effective, not justified or moral but effective, when Arabs plant mines on our side [in retaliation]. If we try to search for the [particular] Arab [who planted mines], it has not value. But if we HARASS the nearby village . . . then the population there comes out against the [infiltrators] . . . and the Egyptian Government and the Transjordan Government are [driven] to prevent such incidents because their prestige is [assailed], as the Jews have opened fire, and they are unready to begin a war . . . the method of collective punishment so far has proved effective.” (1955)

[At a funeral:] “Let us not today fling accusation at the murderers. What cause have we to complain about their fierce hatred to us? For eight years now, they sit in their refugee camps in Gaza, and before their eyes we turn into our homestead the land and villages in which they and their forefathers have lived. We should demand his blood not from the [Palestinian] Arabs of Gaza but from ourselves. . . . Let us make our reckoning today. We are a generation of settlers, and without the steel helmet and gun barrel, we shall not be able to plant a tree or build a house.” (1956)

“All that is required is to find an officer, even a captain [later to be Sa'ed Haddad] would do, to win his heart or buy him with money to get him to agreed to declare himself the savior of the Maronite population. Then the Israeli army will enter Lebanon, occupy the necessary territory, create a Christian regime that will ally itself with Israel. The territory from Litani southward will be totally annexed to Israel, and everything will fall into place.” (1956)

“We want [Palestinian] emigration, we want a normal standard of living, we want to encourage emigration according to a selective program.” (1967)

“The proposed policy [of raising the level of public service in the occupied territories] may clash with our intention to encourage emigration from both [Gaza] Strip and Judea and Samaria. Anyone who has practical ideas or proposal to encourage emigration—-let him speak up. No idea or proposal is to be dismissed out of hand.” (1968)

“Jewish villages were built in the place of Arab villages. You do not even know the names of these Arab villages, and I do not blame you because geography books no longer exist, not only do the books not exist, the Arab villages are not there either. Nahlal arose in the place of Mahlul; Kibbutz Gvat in the place of Jibta; Kibbutz Sarid in the place of Huneifis; and Kefar Yehushu’a in the place of Tal al-Shuman. There is not one single place built in this country that did not have a former Arab population.” (1969)

“Never mind that [when asked that Syrians initiated the war from the Golan Heights]. After all, I know how at least 80 percent of the clashes there started. In my opinion, more than 80 percent, but let’s talk about 80 percent. It went this way: We would send a tractor to plough someplace where it wasn’t possible to do anything, in the demilitarized area, and knew in advance that the Syrians would start to shoot. If they didn’t shoot, we would tell the tractor to advance farther, until in the end Syrians would get annoyed and shoot. And then we would use artillery and later the air force also, and that’s how it was. I did that, and Laskov and Chara [Zvi Tsur, Rabin's predecessor as chief of staff] did that, Yitzhak did that, but it seems to me that the person who most enjoyed these games was Dado [David Elzar, OC Northern Command, 1964-69].” (1976)

“Our American friends offer us money, arms, and advice. We take the money, we take the arms, and we decline the advice.”

“There is no more Palestine. Finished . . .” (1973)

[His Masada vision:] “A new State of Israel with broad frontiers, strong and solid, with the authority of the Israel Government extending from the Jordan [river] to the Suez Canal.” (1973)

Moshe Sharett (Shertok):

“[The Arabs have] extremely subtle understanding and delicate senses. There is a wall between us and them and there is tragic development in that this wall is getting taller. But, nevertheless, if this wall can be prevented from getting taller, it is sacred duty to do so, if at all possible.”

“We have not come to an empty country. We have forgotten that we have not come to an empty land to inherit it, but we have come to conquer a country from people inhabiting it, that governs it by the virtue of its language and savage culture ….. Recently there has been appearing in our newspapers the clarification about “the mutual misunderstanding” between us and the Arabs, about “common interests” [and] about “the possibility of unity and peace between two fraternal peoples.” ….. [But] we must not allow ourselves to be deluded by such illusive hopes ….. for if we cease to look upon our land, the Land of Israel, as ours alone and we allow a partner into our estate- all content and meaning will be lost to our enterprise.” (1914)

“The proposed Jewish state [referring to the proposed 1937 Peel Commission partition plan] territory would not be continuous; its borders would be twisted and broken; the question of defending the frontier line would pose enormous difficulties …. the frontier line would separate villages from their fields …. Moreover the [Palestinian] Arab reaction would be negative because they would lose everything and gain almost nothing ….. in contrast to us they would lose totally that part of Palestine which they consider to be an Arab country and are fighting to keep it such … They would lose the richest part of Palestine; they would lose major Arab assets, the orange plantations, the commercial and industrial centers and the most important sources of revenue for their government which would become impoverished; they would lose most of the coastal area, which would also be a loss to the hinterland Arab states….. It would mean that they would be driven back to the desert (‘Zorkim Otam’) …. A Jewish territory [state] with fewer Arab subjects would make it easy for us but it would also mean a procrustean bed for us while a plan based on expansion into larger territory would mean more [Palestinian] Arab subjects in the Jewish territory.

“For the next 10 years the possibility of transferring the Arab population would not be ‘practical’. As for the long-term future: I am prepared to see in this a vision, not a mystical way but in a realistic way, of a population exchange on a much more important scale and including larger territories. As for now, we must not forget who would have to exchange the land? those villages which live more than others on irrigation, on orange and fruit plantations, in houses built near water wells and pumping stations, on livestock and property and easy access to markets. Where would they go? What would they receive in return? … This would be such an uprooting, such a shock, the likes of which had never occurred and could drown the whole thing in rivers of blood. At this stage let us not entertain ourselves with the analogy of population transfer between Turkey and Greece; there were different conditions there. Those Arabs who would remain would revolt; would the Jewish state be able to suppress the revolt without assistance from the British Army?” (1937)

“Fear is the main factor in [Palestinian] Arab politics. . . . There is no Arab who is not harmed by Jews’ entry into Palestine.” (1936)

“First of all, almost 300,000 [Palestinian] Arabs will exist under Jewish rule. It is not so easy to carry out [population] exchange . . . . And even if they [the British] indeed would want to uproot the [Palestinian] Arab population by force, this would result in such bloodshed that the current rebellion in the country would be almost nothing in comparison. Such a thing could not be done without British forces, at least in the transition period. . . . It is a big question whether [Britain] would have the courage to carry this out.” (1937)

“We talked about the question of partition in connection with Transjordan. Wadsworth said that it was known to him that the [British] Government was very impressed by the proposal contained in the memorandum that we had submitted to the [Peel] “Royal Commission” concerning the transfer of the [Palestinian] Arabs from the Western Eretz Yisrael [i.e. "Palestine"] to Transjordan in order to evacuate the place for new Jewish settlers. They saw this proposal as a constructive plan indeed.” (1937)

“The critical problem is a parliamentarism in the Jewish state and in the transition period to it …. it is necessary that an institution of government should be set up, and one of its functions will be to prepare the parliamentary regime. In this transition period also we will know who are the [Palestinian] Arabs who would agree to remain as citizens of the Jewish state and their number would certainly be much smaller than we think today. By the reduction of the [Palestinian] Arabs on the one hand and Jewish immigration in the transition period on the other, we will ensure an absolute Hebrew majority in a parliamentary regime.” (1938)

“The [Transfer] Committee must work quietly and without publicity but it could not work in complete mystery and without assistance from the public authorities, especially now, during the [second war] war. Therefore, contact ought to be made with the [British military] authorities in Egypt .” (1941)

“Transfer could be the crowning achievement, the final stage in the development of [our] policy, but certainly not the point of departure. By [speaking publicly and prematurely] we could mobilizing vast forces against the matter and cause it to fail, in advance.” (1947)

“When the Jewish state is established–it is very possible that the result will be transfer of [the Palestinian] Arabs.” (1947)

[To Chaim Weizmann:] “With regard to the refugees, we are determined to be adamant while the war lasts. Once the return tide starts, it will be impossible to stem it, and it will prove our undoing. As for the future, we are equally determined to explore all possibilities of getting rid, once and for all, of the huge [Palestinian] Arab minority [referring to the Palestinian Israeli citizens of Israel ] which originally threatened us. What can be achieved in this period of storm and stress [referring to the 1948 war] will be quite unattainable once conditions get stabilized. A group of people [headed by Yosef Weitz] has already started working on the study of resettlement possibilities [for the Palestinian refugees] in other lands . . . What such permanent resettlement of ‘Israeli’ Arabs in the neighboring territories will mean in terms of making land available in Israel for settlement of our own people requires no emphasis.” (1948)

[To Nahum Goldmann:] “The opportunities which the present position open up for a lasting and radical solution of the most vexing problem of the Jewish state [i.e. Palestinian Arab minority problem] are so far-reaching as to take one’s breath away. Even of if a certain backlash is unavoidable, we must make the most of the momentous chance with which history has presented us so swiftly and so unexpectedly.” (1948)

“The interests of security demand that we get rid of them. [the Arabs of Wadi'Ara" (1949)

[King Abdullah's father (al-Shareif al-Hussein) had a dream to control the "Great Syria". When this "dream" was not within reach of either him or his son, King Abdullah sought alliance with the Zionist movement to achieve his father's "dream". According to several historians, such as Avi Shlaim and Simha Flapan, the "dream" for a Hashmite controlled "Great Syria" was an obsession for both father and son. This "dream" was exploited by the Zionist leadership to drive a wedge between the neighboring Arab states. Ironically, the Arab countries whose armies entered Palestine on May 15th, 1948 did so to keep H.M. King Abdullah from controlling the Palestinian portion of Palestine, which was allotted to Palestinian Arabs based on UN GA resolution 181. During a meeting with H.M. King Abdullah at Shunah-Jordan, which took place soon after Husni al-Zaim's coup in Syria, Moshe Sharett wrote in the spring of 1949:] ”I explained [to King Abdullah] that we would like to adjust our position on the Syrian question to theirs [to establish a Hashemite Greater Syria], as, in our view, they are the decisive factor in our relations with our neighbors, and Syria is unimportant. Abdullah’s face did not conceal his satisfaction as he turned his head to his prime minister. Tawfiq Pasha said they were waiting to see how things would develop in Syria. . . . ‘The man who took power has to pass the test of the people’s trust. . . . ‘ I said: ‘Your position is cautioned your biding your time?’ and they said: ‘Yes.’ I said: ‘What is your view about Syria as a state, should she remain in the present frontiers?’ The king rose and said with great solemnity: ‘You mean the idea of Greater Syria? This one of the principles of the Arab Revolt that I have been serving all my life.” (1949) [Yigal Yadin: "Abdullah is more interested in Greater Syria than in Palestine. This is in his blood, this is his political and military outlook and he is ready to sell out all the Palestinians in this aim. We have to know how to play this card to achieve our aim. . . . We should not support the plan of Greater Syria but we should divert Abdullah toward this plan." (1949)]

[To Dr. Nahum Goldmann:] “the most spectacular event in the contemporary history of Palestine, in a way more spectacular than the creation of the Jewish state, is the wholesale evacuation of its [Palestinian] Arab population. . . . The opportunities opened up by the present reality for a lasting and radical solution of the most vexing problem of the Jewish state are so far-reaching as to take one’s breath away. The reversion of the status quo ante is unthinkable.” (1949)

[To Soviet Deputy Foreign Minister Vishinsky:] “There are countries—and I was referring to North Africa— from which not all Jews need to emigrate. It is not so much of quantity as of quality. Our role in Israel is a pioneering one, and we need people with certain strength of fiber. We are very anxious to bring the Jews of Morocco over and we are doing all we can to achieve this. But we cannot count on the Jews of Morocco alone to build the country, because they have not been educated for this. We don’t know what may yet happen to us, what military and political defeats we may yet have to face. So we need people who will remain steadfast in any hardship and who have a high degree of resistance. For the purpose of building up our country, I would say that the Jews of Eastern Europe are the salt of the earth. . . . ” (1950)

[Re Qibya Massacre:] “A reprisal of this magnitude . . . . has never been carried out before. I paced back and forth in my room perplexed and completely depressed, feeling helpless.” (1953)

[After Israel hijacked a civilian Syrian airliner and took the pasengers hostage: Israel must choose between] “a state of law and a state of piracy.” (1955)

[Re Moshe Dayan and Ben-Gurion:] “I saw clearly how those who saved the state so heroically and courageously in the War of Independence would be capable of bringing a catastrophe upon it if they are given the chance in normal times.” … “The lack of seriousness exhibited by the [military brass, including Ben-Gurion] . . . in its approach to the affairs of the neighboring countries and especially toward the most complicated problem of Lebanon’s internal and external situation was simply horrifying.” (1955)

“What is our vision on this earth—war to the end of all generations and life by the sword?” (1955)

“I am against preventive war because it can turn into general war, to a ring of fire all around us, rather than be restricted to war with Egypt. I am against preventive war because that which did not occur in the War of Independence may occur, namely intervention by foreign power against us. . . . I am against intervention by a foreign power against us. . . . I am against preventive war because it means measures by the UN against us. I am against preventive war because it means injury and damage at home, the destruction of settlements, and the spilling of much blood.” (1955)

“Moshe Dayan unfolded one plan after another for direct action. The first—what should be done to force open blockade of the Gulf of Eilat . A ship flying the Israeli flag should be sent, and if the Egyptians bomb it, we should bomb the Egyptian base from the air, or conquer Ras al-Naqb, or open our way south of Gaza Strip to the coast. There was a general uproar. I asked Moshe: Do you realize that this would mean war with Egypt?, he said: Of course.” (1955)

“In the thirties [during the 1st Palestinian Intifada] we restrained the emotions of revenge and we educated the public to consider revenge as an absolutely negative impulse. Now, on the contrary, we justify the system of reprisals out of pragmatic considerations . . . we eliminated the mental and moral brakes on this instinct and made it possible . . . to uphold revenge as a moral value.” (1955)

“Curious people who have become accustomed to think that one cannot sustain the morale of the army without giving it the freedom to shed blood from time to time.” (1955)

“The activists believe that the Arabs understand only the language of force. . . . The state of Israel must, from time to time, prove clearly that it is strong, and able and willing to use force, in a devastating and highly effective way. If it does not prove this, it will be swallowed up, and perhaps wiped off the face of the earth. As to peace—-this approach states— it is in any case doubtful; in any case, very remote. If peace comes, it will come only if [the Arabs] are convinced that this country cannot be beaten. . . . If [retaliatory] operations . . . . rekindle the fires of hatred, that is no cause for fear for fires will be fuelled in any event. . . .

“The other approach [is that] not even for one moment must the matter of peace vanish from our calculation. This is not only a political calculation; in the long run, this is a decisive security consideration [as well] . . . . We must restrain our responses [to Arab attacks] An there is always the question: is it really proven that retaliatory actions solve the security problem?.” (1957)

“I have learned that the state of Israel cannot be ruled in our generation without deceit and adventurism. These are historical facts that cannot be altered. . . In the end, history will justify both the stratagems and deceit and the acts of adventurism. All I know is that I, Moshe Sharett, am not capable of them, and I am therefore unsuited to lead this country.” (1957)

David Gruen (Ben-Gurion)

[Shabtai Teveth on Ben-Gurion:] “1906… Ben-Gurion remarked only on the buildings, ruins, and scenery. He gave no thought to the Arabs, their problems, their social conditions, or their cultural life. Nor had he yet acquainted himself with the Jewish community in Palestine [which was mostly non-Zionist Orthodox Jews]. In all of Palestine there were [in 1906] 700,000 inhabitants, only 55,000 of whom were Jews, and only 550 of these were [Zionists] pioneers.”

“This [Arab] hatred [of Jewish settlers] originates with the Arab workers in Jewish settlements. Like any worker, the Arab worker detests his taskmaster and exploiter. But because this class conflict overlaps a national difference between farmers and workers, this hatred takes a national form. Indeed, the national overwhelms the class aspect of the conflict in the minds of the Arab working masses, and inflames an intense hatred toward the Jews.” (1914)

[A Jewish laborer should earn a higher salary than an Arab because he is] “more intelligent and diligent”

[Re the future Jewish state's frontiers:] “To the north, the Litani river [S. Lebanon], to the northeast, the Wadi ‘Owja, twenty miles south of Damascus; the southern border will be mobile and pushed into Sinai at least up to Wadi al-’Arish; and to the east, the Syrian Desert, including the furthest edge of Transjordan” (1918)

“Palestine is not an empty country . . . on no account must we injure the rights of the inhabitants.” (1918)

“We do not recognize the right of the Arabs to rule the country, since Palestine is still undeveloped and awaits its builders.” (1924)

“The Arabs have no right to close the country to us. What right do they have to the Negev desert, which is uninhabited?” (1928)

“The Arabs have no right to the Jordan river, and no right to prevent the construction of a power plant. They have a right only to that which they have created and to their homes.” (1930; when Arabs constituted 85% of Palestine’s population, and owned and operated over 97% of the land)

“Everybody sees the problem in the relations between the Jews and the Arabs. But not everybody sees that there’s no solution to it. There is no solution! . . . The conflict between the interests of the Jews and the interests of the Arabs in Palestine cannot be resolved by sophisms. I don’t know any Arabs who would agree to Palestine being ours—even if we learn Arabic . . .and I have no need to learn Arabic. On the other hand, I don’t see why ‘Mustafa’ should learn Hebrew. . . . There’s a national question here. We want the country to be ours. The Arabs want the country to be theirs.” (Versailles, 1919)

“Within then the next twenty years, we must have a Jewish majority in Palestine.” (1917)

“I am unwilling to forego even one percent of Zionism for ‘peace’—yet I do not want Zionism to infringe upon even one percent of legitimate Arab rights” (1925)

“The success of the Arabs in organizing the closure of shops shows that we are dealing here with a national movement. For the Arabs, this is an important education step.” (1922)

“It’s true that the Arab national movement has no positive content. The leaders of the movement are unconcerned with betterment of the people and provision of their essential needs. They do not aid the fellah; to the contrary, the leaders suck his blood, and exploit the popular awakening for private gain. But we err if we measure the Arabs and their movement by our standards. Every people is worthy of its national movement. The obvious characteristic of a political movement is that it knows how to mobilize the masses. From this prospective there is no doubt that we are facing a political movement, and we should not underestimate it.” (1929)

“Our sense of morality forbids us to deny the right of a single [Palestinian] Arab child, even though by such denial we might attain all that we seek.” (1929)

“A Jewish majority is not Zionism’s last station, but it is a very important station on the route to Zionism’s political triumph. It will give our security and presence a sound foundation, and allow us to concentrate masses of Jews in this country and the region.” (1929)

“The debate as to whether or not an Arab national movement exists is a pointless verbal exercise; the main thing for us is that the movement attracts the masses. We do not regard it as a resurgence movement and its moral worth is dubious. But politically speaking it is a national movement . . . . The Arab must not and cannot be a Zionist. He could never wish the Jews to become a majority. This is the true antagonism between us and the Arabs. We both want to be the majority.” (1929)

“They [Palestinians] showed new power and remarkable discipline. Many of them were killed . . . this time not murderers and rioters, but political demonstrators. Despite the tremendous unrest, the order not to harm Jews was obeyed. This shows exceptional political discipline. There is no doubt that these events will leave a profound imprint on the Arab movement. This time we have seen a political movement which must evoke the respect of the world. (1930)

“England is a great power, the greatest empire. But to shatter even the largest stones on earth, it takes only a small quantity of explosive powder. Such powder packs tremendous force. If the creative force within us is capable of stopping this EVIL EMPIRE, then the explosive force will ignite, and we will topple this blood-stained imperium. . . . We will be those who take this war upon ourselves and beware thee, British Empire!” … “Prepare for a long and difficult road, if we are left with no alternatives, a road of alliance with the Arabs against these despicable powers.” (1931)

“We do not recognize any form of absolute ownership over any country. Any group of diligent persons, every industrious people, is entitled to enjoy the fruits of labor, and do with its talents as it pleases. it has no right to prevent others from doing the same, or to close the doors leading to nature’s gifts in the faces of others. The five million inhabitants of Australia have no right to close the gates of their continent–which they alone cannot fully exploit– and so exclude the masses of desperate people seeking a new place to work. This is the principle behind the right of free migration, championed by international socialism.” (1931)

“The Arab community in Palestine is an organic, inseparable part of the landscape. It is embedded in the country. The Arabs work the land, and will remain.” … “The only right by which a people can claim to possess a land indefinitely is the right conferred by willingness to work.” (1931)

“Almost every Arab [opposes Zionism] because he is an Arab, because he is a Muslim, because he dislikes foreigners, and because we are hateful to him in every way.” [The conflict had lasted thirty years, and was liable] “to continue for perhaps hundreds more.” [It was a] “real war, a war of life or death.” (1938)

“I never felt hatred of the Arabs and none of their actions ever awakened vengeful emotions in me.” … “The destruction of Jaffa, the city and the port, will happen and it will be for the best. This city, which grew fat on Jewish immigration and settlement, is asking for destruction when it swings a hatchet over the heads of its builders and benefactors. When Jaffa falls into hell I will not be among the mourners.” (1936)

“These days it is not right but might which prevails. It is more important to have force than justice on one’s side.” (1933)

“Arab leaders see no value in the economic dimension of the country’s development, and while they will concede that our immigration has brought material blessings to Palestine, they nevertheless contend — and from the Arab point of view, they are right — that they want neither the honey nor the bee sting.”

“I see why the government feels the need to show leniency towards the Arabs . . . it is not easy to suppress a popular movement strictly by the use of force.” (1936)

[To Moshe Sharett:] “Were I an Arab, and Arab with nationalist political consciousness . . . I would rise up against an immigration liable in the future to hand the country and all of its Arab inhabitants over to Jewish rule. What Arab cannot do his math and understand what immigration at the rate of 60,000 a year means a Jewish state in all of Palestine.” (1937)

“When we say that the Arabs are the aggressors and we defend ourselves —- that is only half the truth. As regards our security and life we defend ourselves. . . . But the fighting is only one aspect of the conflict, which is in its essence a political one. And politically we are the aggressors and they defend themselves.” (1938)

“The Arabs fear of our power is intensifying, see exactly the opposite of what we see. It doesn’t matter whether or not their view is correct…. They see [Jewish] immigration on a giant scale …. they see the Jews fortify themselves economically .. They see the best lands passing into our hands. They see England identify with Zionism. ….. [Arabs are] fighting dispossession … The fear is not of losing land, but of losing the homeland of the Arab people, which others want to turn it into the homeland of the Jewish people. There is a fundamental conflict. We and they want the same thing: We both want Palestine ….. By our very presence and progress here, [we] have matured the [Arab] movement.” (1937)

“There is no conflict between Jewish and Arab nationalism because the Jewish nation is not in Palestine and the Palestinians are not a nation.” (1937)

[To the World Convention of Ihud Po'alei Tzion in Zurich, 1937:] “Having Lebanon as a neighbor ensures the Jewish state of a faithful ally from the first day of its establishment. It is not, also, unavoidable that across the northern side of the Jewish state border in southern Lebanon the first possibility of our expansion will come up through agreement, in good will, with our neighbors who need us.”

“The right which the Arabs in Palestine have is one due to the inhabitants of any country . . . because they live here, and not because they are Arabs . . . The Arab inhabitants of Palestine should enjoy all the rights of citizens and all political rights, not only as individuals, but as a national community, just like the Jews.” (1937)

“It is very possible that the Arabs of the neighboring countries will come to their aid against us. But our strength will exceed theirs. Not only because we will be better organized and equipped , but because behind us there stands a still larger force, superior in quality and quantity …. the whole younger generation”. (1937)

“We must EXPEL ARABS and take their places …. and, if we have to use force-not to dispossess the Arabs of the Negev and Transjordan, but to guarantee our own right to settle in those places — then we have force at our disposal.” (1937)

“The compulsory transfer of the Arabs from the valleys of the proposed Jewish state could give us something which we never had, even when we stood on our own during the days of the first and second Temples. . . We are given an opportunity which we never dared to dream of in our wildest imaginings. This is MORE than a state, government and sovereignty—-this is national consolidation in a free homeland.” (1937)

“In many parts of the country new settlement will not be possible without transferring the Arab fellahin. . . it is important that this plan comes from the [British Peel] Commission and not from us. . . . Jewish power, which grows steadily, will also increase our possibilities to carry out the transfer on a large scale. You must remember, that this system embodies an important humane and Zionist idea, to transfer parts of a people to their country and to settle empty lands. We believe that this action will also bring us closer to an agreement with the Arabs.” (1937)

“With compulsory transfer we [would] have a vast area [for settlement] …. I support compulsory transfer. I don’t see anything immoral in it.” (1937)

“With compulsory transfer we [would] have vast areas …. I support compulsory [population] transfer. I do not see anything immoral in it. But compulsory transfer could only be carried out by England …. Had its implementation been dependent merely on our proposal I would have proposed; but this would be dangerous to propose when the British government has disassociated itself from compulsory transfer. …. But this question should not be removed from the agenda because it is central question. There are two issues here : 1) sovereignty and 2) the removal of a certain number of Arabs, and we must insist on both of them.” (1938)

“I don’t regard a state in part of Palestine as the final aim of Zionism, but as a mean toward that aim.” (1938)

“The borders [of the Jewish state] will not be fixed for eternity.” (1937)

“It is very possible that in exchange for our financial, military, organizational and scientific assistance, the Arabs will agree that we develop and build the Negev. It is also possible that they won’t agree. No people always behaves according to logic, common sense, and best interests.” … “Because we cannot stand to see large areas of unsettled land capable of absorbing thousands of Jews remain empty, or to see Jews not return to their country because the Arabs say that there is not enough room for them and us.” (1937)

The “historic aim of the Jewish state” is the “gathering of the exiles in all of Palestine.” And so “from the moment the state is established, it must calculate its actions with an eye toward this distant goal.” (1938)

“Just as I do not see the proposed Jewish state as a final solution to the problems of the Jewish people, so I do now see partition as the final solution of the Palestine question. Those who reject partition are right in their claim that this country cannot be partitioned because it constitute one unit, not only from a historical point of view but also from that of nature and economy” (1938)

“After the formation of a large army in the wake of the establishment of the [Jewish] state, we shall abolish partition and expand to the whole of the Palestine” (1938)

“The acceptance of partition does not commit us to renounce Transjordan. One does not demand from anybody to give up his vision. We shall accept a state in the boundaries fixed today–but the boundaries of the Zionist aspirations are the concern of the Jewish people and no external factor will be able to limit them.” (1938)

“In my opinion we must insist on the Peel Commission proposal, which sees in the transfer the only solution to this problem. And I have now to say that it is worthwhile that the Jewish people should bear GREATEST material sacrifices in order to ensure the success of transfer.” (1937)

“The compulsory transfer of the [Palestinian] Arabs from the valleys of the projected Jewish state . . . . we have to stick to this conclusion the same way we grabbed at the Zionism itself.” (1937)

“We will not be able to countenance large uninhabited areas absorb tens of thousands of Jews remaining empty …. And if we have to use force we shall use it without hesitation — but only if we have no choice. We do not want and do not need to expel Arabs and take their places. Our whole desire is based on the assumption — which has been corroborated in the course of all our activity in the country — that there is enough room for us and the Arabs in the country and that if we have to use force – not in order to dispossess the Arabs from the Negev or Transjordan but in order to assure ourselves of the right, which is our due to settle there- then we have the force.” (1937)

“[I am] satisfied with part of the country, but on the basis of the assumption that after we build up a strong force following the establishment of the state–we will abolish the partition of the country and we will expand to the whole Land of Israel.” (1938)

“This is only a stage in the realization of Zionism and it should prepare the ground for our expansion throughout the whole country through Jewish-Arab agreement …. the state, however, must enforce order and security and it will do this not by mobilizing and preaching ’sermons on the mount’ but by the machine-guns, which we will need.” (1938)

“No Zionist can forgo the smallest portion of the Land Of Israel. [A] Jewish state in part [of Palestine] is not an end, but a beginning ….. Our possession is important not only for itself … through this we increase our power, and every increase in power facilitates getting hold of the country in its entirety. Establishing a [small] state …. will serve as a very potent lever in our historical effort to redeem the whole country.” (1937)

“Jewish suffering is also a political factor, and whoever says that Hitler diminished our strength, is not telling the truth.” (1937)

“Had partition been carried out, the history of our people would have been different and six million Jews in Europe would not have been killed—most of them would be in Israel” (1948)

“If I knew it was possible to save all [Jewish] children of Germany by their transfer to England and only half of them by transferring them to Eretz-Yisrael, I would choose the latter—-because we are faced not only with the accounting of these [Jewish] children but also with the historical accounting of the Jewish People.” (1938)

“The catastrophe of European Jewry is not, in a direct manner, my business. . . . The destruction of the European Jewry is the death-knell of Zionism.” (1942)

[To Auni Abdul Hadi:] “Our ultimate goal is the independence of the Jewish people in Palestine, on both sides of the Jordan, not as a minority but as a community of several million. In my opinion, it is possible to create over a period of forty years, if Transjordan was included, a community of four million Jews in addition to an Arab community of two million.” (1948)

[Ben Gurion believed that the Zionist interests would be best served if the Palestinian Arabs were represented by al-Hajj Amin's men:] “It will be much easier for us to counter their claim. We can say that they stand for terrorism and represent only small part of the Arab population. A broad delegation [to London] including ‘moderates’ [such Nashashibi's Istiqlal party] will display the Arab public’s general resistance to the Jews.” (1939)

“…our demand [is] not as a Jewish state in Palestine but Palestine as a Jewish state” (1942)

“Zionism is a TRANSFER of the Jews. Regarding the TRANSFER of the Arabs this is much easier than any other TRANSFER. There are Arab states in the vicinity . . . . and it is clear that if the Arabs are removed [to these states] this will improve their condition and not the contrary.” (1944)

“We have to examine, first, if this transfer is practical, and secondly, if it is necessary. It is impossible to imagine general evacuation without compulsion, and brutal compulsion, There are of course sections of the non-Jewish population of the Land of Israel which will not resist transfer under adequate conditions to certain neighboring countries, such as the Druze, a number of Bedouin tribes in the Jordan Valley and the south, the Circassians and perhaps even the Metwalis [the Sh'ite of the Galilee]. But it would be very difficult to bring about resettlement of other sections of the [Palestinian] Arab populations such as the fellahin and the urban populations in neighboring Arab countries by transferring them voluntarily, whatever economic inducements are offered to them.”

“The possibility of large-scale transfer of a population by force was demonstrated, when the Greeks and the Turks were transferred [after WW I]. In the present war [referring to WW II] the idea of transferring a population is gaining more sympathy as a practical and the most secure means of solving the dangerous and painful problem of national minorities. The war has already brought the resettlement of many people eastern and southern Europe, and in the plans for the postwar settlements the idea of a large-scale population transfer in central, eastern, and southern Europe increasingly occupies a respectable place.”

“The aim of the Arab attacks on Zionism is not robbery, terror, or stopping the growth of the Zionist enterprise, but the total destruction of the Yishuv [Palestinian Jewish community prior to May 1948]. It is not political adversaries who will stand before us, but the pupils and teachers of Hitler, who claim there is only one way to solve the Jewish question, one way only — total annihilation.” (1947)

“Arabs are fleeing from Jaffa and Haifa. Bedouin are fleeing from the Sharon. Most are seeking [to join up] with members of their family. Villagers are returning to their villages. Leaders are also in flight, most of them are taking their families to Nablus, Nazareth. The Bedouins are moving to Arab areas. According to our ‘friends’ [advisors], every response to our dealing a hard blow at the [Palestinian] Arabs with many casualties is a blessing. This will increase the Arabs’ fear and external help for the Arabs will be ineffective. To what extent will stopping transportation cramp the Arabs? The fellahin [peasants] won’t suffer, but city dwellers will. The country dwellers don’t want to join the disturbances, unless dragged in by force. A vigorous response will strengthen the refusal of the peasants to participate in the battle. Josh Palmon [an advisor to Ben-Gurion on Arab affairs] thinks that Haifa and Jaffa will be evacuated [by the Palestinians] because of hunger. There was almost famine in Jaffa during the disturbances of 1936-1939.” (1947)

“the important difference with [1st Intifada of] 1937 is the increased vulnerability of the [Palestinian] urban economy. Haifa and Jaffa are at our mercy. We canstarve them out. Motorized transport, which has also become an important factor in their life, is to a large extent at our mercy.” (1947)

“The strategic objective [of the Jewish forces] was to destroy the urban communities, which were the most organized and politically conscious sections of the Palestinian people. This was not done by house-to-house fighting inside the cities and towns, but by the conquest and destruction of the rural areas surrounding most of the towns. This technique led to the collapse and surrender of Haifa, Jaffa, Tiberias, Safed, Acre, Beit-Shan, Lydda, Ramleh, Majdal, and Beersheba. Deprived of transportation, food, and raw materials, the urban communities underwent a process of disintegration, chaos, and hunger, which forced them to surrender.” (1947)

“we adopt the system of aggressive defense; with every Arab attack we must respond with a decisive blow: the destruction of the place or the expulsion of the residents along with the seizure of the place.” (1947)

“In the area allocated to the Jewish State there are not more than 520,000 Jews and about 350,000 non-Jews, mostly Arabs. Together with the Jews of Jerusalem, the total population of the Jewish State at the time of its establishment, will be about one million, including almost 40% non-Jews. such a [population] composition does not provide a stable basis for a Jewish State. This [demographic] fact must be viewed in all its clarity and acuteness. With such a [population] composition, there cannot even be absolute certainty that control will remain in the hands of the Jewish majority …. There can be no stable and strong Jewish state so long as it has a Jewish majority of only 60%.“ (1947)

“The wisdom of Israel is now the wisdom of war, nothing else.” (1948)

“The war will GIVE us the land. The concept of ‘ours’ and ‘not ours’ are ONLY CONCEPTS for peacetime, and during war they lose all their meaning.” (1948)

[Ben-Gurion asked Yosef Weitz in early February 1948 whether the Jewish National Fund (JNF) was ready to buy "from him" land at 25 Palestinian Pounds per dunam. Weitz replied: "if the land is Arab [owned] and we will receive the deed of property and possession – then we will buy. Then he [ i.e., Ben-Gurion] laughed and said: DEED of property – no possession-yes.” The next day, Weitz and Granovsky lunched with Ben-Gurion. who restated his: “plan . . . Our army will conquer the Negev, will take the land into its hands and will sell it to the JNF at 20-25 Palestinian pounds per dunam. And there is a source . . . of millions [of pounds]. Granovsky responded jokingly that we are NOT LIVING in the Middle Ages and the army does not steal land. After the war the bedouins [of the Negev] will return to their place—if they leave at all– and will get [back] their land.” A week later, Ben-Gurion suggested to Weitz that he divest himself of: “conventional notions . . . In the Negev we will not buy land. We will conquer it. You are forgetting that we are at war.” (Benny Morris, p. 170) Not only did Ben-Gurion envision war as an instrument to change the demographics picture in favor of the Jewish minority, he also envisioned war as a tool to dispossess Palestinians and raise “millions” of pounds in capital.]

“From your entry into Jerusalem, through Lifta, Romema [East Jerusalem Palestinian neighborhood]. . . there are no [Palestinian] Arab. One hundred percent Jews. Since Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans, it has not been Jewish as it is now. In many [Palestinian] Arab neighborhoods in the west one sees not a single [Palestinian] Arab. I do not assume that this will change. . . . What had happened in Jerusalem. . . . is likely to happen in many parts of the country. . . in the six, eight, or ten months of the campaign there will certainly be great changes in the composition of the population in the country.” (1948)

“They, the decisive majority of them [Palestinians], do not want to fight us.” (1948)

“We will not be able to win the war if we do not, during the war, populate upper and lower, eastern and western Galilee, the Negev and Jerusalem area, even if only in an artificial way, in a military way. . . . I believe that war will also bring in its wake a great change in the distribution of Arab population.” (1948)

[Micheal Bar-Zohar: "The appeals to the Arabs [of Haifa] to stay, Golda’s mission, and other similar gestures were the result of political considerations, but they did not reflect [Ben-Gurion's] basic stand. In internal discussions, in instructions to his people, the ‘old man’ demonstrated a clear stand: it was better that the smallest possible number of Arabs remain with in the [Jewish] state.” (1948)]

“Haifa [is like] a dead city, a corpse city … a horrifying and fantastic sight. … What happened in Haifa can happen in other part of the country if we will hold out … it may be that in the next six or eight months of the campaign, there will be great changes in the country, and not all to our detriment. Certainly, there will be great changes in the composition of the population of the country.” (1948)

[Yitzhak Rabin, 1948: "After attacking Lydda [later called Lod] and then Ramla, …. What would they do with the 50,000 civilians living in the two cities ….. Not even Ben-Gurion could offer a solution …. and during the discussion at operation headquarters, he [Ben-Gurion] remained silent, as was his habit in such situations. Clearly, we could not leave [Lydda's] hostile and armed populace in our rear, where it could endangered the supply route [to the troops who were] advancing eastward.
Ben-Gurion would repeat the question: What is to be done with the population?, waving his hand in a gesture which said: Drive them out! [garesh otem in Hebrew]. ‘Driving out’ is a term with a harsh ring, …. Psychologically, this was on of the most difficult actions we undertook.”]

“Great Suffering was inflicted upon the men taking part in the eviction action. [They] included youth-movement graduates who had been inculcated with values such as international brotherhood and humaneness. The eviction action went beyond the concepts they were used to. There were some fellows who refused to take part. . . Prolonged propaganda activities were required after the action . . . to explain why we were obliged to undertake such a harsh and cruel action.” (1979)

“I do not accept the version [i.e. policy] that [we] should encourage their return. . . I believe we should prevent their return . . . We must settle Jaffa, Jaffa will become a Jewish city. . . . The return of [Palestinian] Arabs to Jaffa [would be] not just foolish.” If the [Palestinian] Arabs were allowed to return, to Jaffa and elsewhere, ” and the war is renewed, our chances of ending the war as we wish to end it will be reduced. . . . Meanwhile, we must prevent at all costs their return,” he said, and, leaving no doubt in the ministers’ minds about his views on the ultimate fate of the [Palestinian] refugees, he added: “I will be for them not returning after the war.” (1948)

“The Arabs of the land of Israel have only one function left to them — to run away.” (1948)

“Bethlehem, and Hebron, where there are about a hundred thousand Arabs. I assume that most of the Arabs of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, and Hebron would flee, like the Arabs of Lydda, Jaffa, Tiberias, and Safad, and we will control the whole breadth of the country up to the Jordan.” (1948)

“It is not impossible . . . that we will be able to conquer the way to the Negev, Eilat, and the Dead Sea, and to secure the Negev for ourselves; also to broaden the corridor to Jerusalem, from north to south; to liberate the rest of Jerusalem and to take the Old City; to seize all of central and western Galilee and to expand the borders of the state in all directions.” (1948)

“The Arab people have been beaten by us. Will they forget it quickly? Seven hundred thousand people beat 30 million. Will they forget this offense? It can be assumed that they have a sense of honor. We will make peace efforts, but two sides are necessary for peace. Is there any security that they will not want to take revenge? Let us recognize the truth: we won not because we performed wonders, but because the Arab army is rotten. Must this rottenness persist forever? The situation in the world beckons towards revenge: there are two blocs; there is fear of world war. This tempts anyone with grievance. We will always require a superior defensive capability.” (1948)

“Egypt is the only state among the Arab countries that constitutes a real state and is forging a people inside it. It is a big state. If we could arrive at the conclusion of peace with—it would be a tremendous conquest for us. . . . But in general we need not regret too much that the Arabs refuse to make peace with us.” (1949)

“In his opinion, time will cure all, and all will be forgotten.” (1949)

“Abba Eban [Israeli Foreign Ministry official] came. He sees no point in chasing after peace. The armistice agreement is sufficient for us. If we chase after peace the Arabs will demand a price: either territory, return of refugees, or both. It’s best to wait a few years.” (1949)

“Before the founding of the state, on the eve of its creation, our main interests was self-defense. To a large extent, the creation of the state was an act of self-defense. . . . Many think that we’re still at the same stage. But now the issue at hand is conquest, not self-defense. As for setting the borders— it’s an open-ended matter. In the Bible as well as in our history, there all kinds of definitions of the country’s borders, so there’s no real limit. A border is absolute. If it’s a desert— it could just as well be the other side. If it’s sea, it could also be across the sea. The world has always been this way. Only the terms have changed. If they should find a way of reaching other stars, well then, perhaps the whole earth will no longer suffice.” (1949)

“Riley [the UN official] spoke to Rozen [Israeli Foreign Ministry official]. [Husnei] Zaim [Syria's president] wants to develop Syria and accept 300,000 [Palestinian] refugees. Riley asks if we would agree to sign an armistice agreement now, on the basis of the existing situation. Rozen replied that our answer was negative.” (1949)

“The only thing that surprise me, and surprised me bitterly, was the discovery of such moral failings among us [Jews], which I had never suspected. I mean the mass robbery in which all parts of [the Jewish] population participated.” (1949)

[1948, the Military Governor of Jerusalem, Dov Yosef, wrote Ben-Gurion describing the "looting" of Palestinian properties: "The looting is spreading once again. ...I cannot verify all the reports which reach me, but I get the distinct impression that the commanders are not over-eager to catch and punish the thieves. ...I receive complaints every day. By way of example, I enclose a copy of a letter I received from the manager of the Notre Dame de France (a monastery). Behavior like this in a monastery can cause quite serious harm to us. I've done my best to put a stop to the thefts there, which are all done by soldiers, since civilians are not permitted to enter the place. But as you can see from this letter, these acts are continuing. I am powerless."]

[The Jews of Europe are] “the leading candidates for citizenship in the State of Israel. Hitler, more than he hurt the Jewish people, whom he knew and detested, hurt the Jewish State, whose coming he did not foresee. He destroyed the substance, the main and essential building force of the [Jewish] state. The state arose and did not find the nation which had waited for it.” In the absence of the European Jews, the state of Israel had to bring in Jews from Arab countries. Ben Gurion compared them with the Africans who were brought in as slaves to America.

“Even the immigrant of North Africa, who looks like a savage, who has never read a book in his life, not even a religious one, and doesn’t even know how to say his prayers, either wittingly or unwittingly has behind him a spiritual heritage of thousands of years. . . .” (1949)

“They tell me that there are thieves among them [Polish Jews]. I am a Polish Jew, and I doubt if there is any Jewish community which has more thieves among them. I am doubtful if there is any Jewish community which has more thieves in it than the Polish ones.” A few years later Ben-Gurion wrote to Justice Moshe Estzioni: “An Ashkenazi gangster, thief, pimp, or murderer will not gain the sympathy of the Ashkenazi community (if there is such a thing), nor will he expect it. But in such a primitive community as the Moroccans’ — such a thing is possible. . . . ” (1949)

“This tribe [Yemenite Jews] is in some ways more easily absorbed, both culturally and economically, than any other. It is hardworking, it is not attracted by city life, it has — or at least, the male part has — a good grounding in Hebrew and the Jewish heritage. Yet in other ways it may be the most problematic of all. It is two thousands years behind us [European cultured Jews], perhaps even more. It lacks the most basic primary concepts of civilization (as distinct from culture). Its attitude toward women and children is primitive. Its physical condition poor. Its bodily strength is depleted and it does not have the minimal notions of hygiene. For thousands of years it lived in one of the most benighted and impoverished lands, under a rule even more backward than an ordinary feudal and theocratic regime. The passage from there to Israel has been profound human revolution, not a superficial, political one. All it human values need to changed from the ground.” (1949)

“[Nasser must be taught a lesson, thundered, either] to carry out his duties or to be toppled. It is definitely possible to topple him, and it is even a mitzvah [a sacred obligation] to do so. Who is he anyway, this Nasser-Shmasser.” (1954)

“This is a unique opportunity that two not so small powers [UK and France] will try to topple Nasser, and we shall not stand alone against him while he becomes stronger and conquers all the Arab countries. . . . and maybe the whole situation in the Middle East will change according to my plan.” (1955)

“I told him [French PM, Guy Mollet] about the discovery of oil in the southern and western Sinai, and that it would be good to TEAR this peninsula from Egypt because it did not belong to her; rather it was the English who stole it from the Turks when they believed that Egypt was in their pocket. I suggested laying down a pipeline from Sinai to Haifa to REFINE THE OIL, and Mollet [French PM] showed interest in the suggestion.” (1955)

[In a cable sent to the 7th brigade following the occupation of Sharm al-Sheikh in Sinai, Ben-Gurion wrote on October 29 1956:] “Yotvata, or Tiran, which until fourteen hundred years ago was part of the independent Jewish state, we will revert to being part of the third kingdom of Israel.” In his speech to the Israeli Knesset on November 7, 1956 he hinted that Israel planned to annex the entire Sinai peninsula as well as the Straits of Tiran (the southeastern tip of the Sinai peninsula on the Asian side)”

[Ben-Gurion told Nahum Goldman before he died:

"I don't understand your optimism.," Ben-Gurion declared. "Why should the Arabs make peace? If I was an Arab leader I would never make terms with Israel. That is natural: we have taken their country. Sure, God promised it to us, but what does that matter to them? Our God is not theirs. We come from Israel, it's true, but two thousand years ago, and what is that to them? There has been anti-Semitism the Nazis, Hitler, Auschwitz, but was that their fault? They only see one thing: we have come here and stolen their country. Why should they accept that? They may perhaps forget in one or two generations' time, but for the moment there is no chance. So it's simple: we have to stay strong and maintain a powerful army. Our whole policy is there. Otherwise the Arabs will wipes us out".

I was stunned by this pessimism, but he went on:

"I will be seventy years old soon. Well, Nahum, if you asked me whether I shall die and be buried in a Jewish state I would tell you Yes; in ten years, fifteen years, I believe there will still be a Jewish state. But ask me whether my son Amos, who will be fifty at the end of this year, has a chance of dying and being buried in a Jewish state, and I would answer: fifty-fifty."

"But how can you sleep with that prospect in mind," I broke in, "and be Prime Minister of Israel too?"

Who says I sleep? he answered simply. (The Jewish Paradox by Nahum Goldman, p. 99)]

Menachem Begin

“The Partition of Palestine is illegal. It will never be recognized …. Jerusalem was and will for ever be our capital. Eretz Israel will be restored to the people of Israel. All of it. And for Ever.” (1947)

“The Jewish people have unchallengeable, eternal, historic right to the Land of Israel, the inheritance of their forefathers,” and pledged to build rural and urban exclusive Jewish colonies in the West Bank and Gaza Strip.”

“Israel will not transfer Judea, Samaria, and the Gaza District to any foreign sovereign authority, [because] of the historic right of our nation to this land, [and] the needs of our national security, which demand a capability to defend our State and the lives of our citizens.”

“The hour of decision has arrived. You know what I have done, and what all of us have done. to prevent war and bereavement. But our fate is that in the Land of Israel there is no escape from fighting in the spirit of self-sacrifice. Believe me, the alternative to fighting is Treblinka, and we have resolved that there would be no Treblinkas. This is the moment in which courageous choice has to be made. The criminal terrorists and the world must know that the Jewish people have a right to self-defense, just like any other people.” (1982)

Theodore Herzl

“We must expropriate gently the private property on the state assigned to us. We shall try to spirit the penniless population across the border by procuring employment for it in the transit countries, while denying it employment in our country. The property owners will come over to our side. Both the process of expropriation and the removal of the poor must be carried out discretely and circumspectly.” (1895)

[On 7 July 1902, while meeting the Royal Commission on Alien Immigration in London, Herzl was asked why Russian Jews could not be settled in uninhabited lands other than Palestine, such as Argentina, he replied:] “Argentina has a very good soil and the conditions for agricultural labour are much better than in Palestine, but in Palestine they work with enthusiasm and they succeed.”

“We can be the vanguard of culture against barbarianism.”

“The antisemites WILL BECOME our most loyal friends, the antisemites nations will become our allies.”

Validimir Dubnow, 1882:

“The ultimate goal . . . is, in time, to take over the Land of Israel and to restore to the Jews the political independence they have been deprived of for these two thousand years. . . . The Jews will yet arise and, arms in hand (if need be), declare that they are the masters of their ancient homeland.”

Ben-Yehuda and Yehiel Michal Pines, 1882:

“There are now only five hundred [thousand] Arabs, who are not very strong, and from whom we shall easily take away the country if only we do it through stratagems [and] without drawing upon us their hostility before we become a the strong and populous ones.”

Yitzhak Ben-Zvi (Israel’s second president), 1914:

“It should have been the case that the Jewish bourgeoisie would be chauvinistic and would demand only Jewish labor. We, the socialists, tending toward internationalism, should have demanded that workers be employed without regard to national and religious differences. In reality, we see exactly the opposite.”

Meir Disengoff, 1909:

“How can Jews, who demand emancipation in Russia, rob the rights of, and act selfishly toward, other workers upon coming to Eretz Yisrael.”

Azmi Bey, Freemason governor of Jerusalem (who would go on to direct he genocide of Armenians), 1911:

“We are not xenophobes; we welcome all strangers. We are not anti-Semites; we value the economic superiority of the Jews. But no nation, no government could open its arms to groups. . . . aiming to take Palestine from us.”

Sir Edwin Montagu, Secretary of State for India and the only Jewish member of the British Cabinet, 1917:

“Zionism has always seemed to me to be a mischievous political creed, untenable by any patriotic citizen of the United Kingdom … I have always understood that those who indulged in this creed were largely animated by the restrictions upon and refusal of liberty to Jews in Russia. But at the very time when these Jews have been acknowledged as Jewish Russians and given all liberties, it seems to be inconceivable that Zionism should be officially recognized by the British Government, and that Mr. Balfour should be authorized to say that Palestine was to be reconstituted as the ‘national home of the Jewish people’. I do not know what this involves, but I assume that it means that Mohammedans and Christians are to make way for the Jews, and that the Jews should be put in all positions of preference and should be peculiarly associated with Palestine in the same way that England is with the English or France with the French, that Turks and other Mohammedans in Palestine will be regarded as foreigners, just in the same way as Jews will hereafter be treated as foreigners in every country but Palestine … When the Jews are told that Palestine is their national home, every country will immediately desire to get rid of its Jewish citizens, and you will find a population in Palestine driving out its present inhabitants, taking all the best in the country …

“I deny that Palestine is today associated with the Jews or properly to be regarded as a fit place for them to live in. The Ten Commandments were delivered to the Jews on Sinai. It is quite true that Palestine plays a large part in Jewish history, but so it does in modern Mohammedan history, and, after the time of the Jews, surely it plays a larger part than any other country in Christian history …

“… When the Jew has a national home, surely it follows that the impetus to deprive us of the rights of British citizenship must be enormously increased. Palestine will become the world’s ghetto. Why should the Russian give the Jew equal rights? His national home is Palestine”.

Lord Sydenham to Lord Balfour:

“… the harm done by dumping down an alien population upon an Arab country – Arab all around in the hinterland – may never be remedied … what we have done is, by concessions, not to the Jewish people but to a Zionist extreme section, to start a running sore in the East, and no one can tell how far that sore will extend.”

Edward Mandell House, US President Wilson’s aid, 1917:

“It is all bad and I told Balfour so. They are making [the Middle East] a breeding place for future war.”

A publication issued by the Zionist Organization, 1919:

“Democracy in American too commonly means MAJORITY RULE without regard to diversities of types or stages of civilization or differences of quality. Democracy in that sense has been called the melting pot in which that quantitatively lesser is assimilated into quantitatively greater. This doubtless is natural in America, and works on the whole very well. But if American idea were applied as an American administration might apply it to Palestine, what would happen? The numerical majority in Palestine today is [Palestinian] Arab, not Jewish. Qualitatively, it is a simple fact that the Jews are now predominant in Palestine, and given proper conditions they will be predominant quantitatively also in a generation or two. But if the crude arithmetical conception of democracy were to be applied now, or at some early stage in the future to Palestinian conditions, the majority that would rule would be the Arab majority, and the task of establishing and developing a great Jewish Palestine would be infinitely more difficult.”

Musa Kathim al-Husseini, Jerusalem’s mayor, to the British governor of Palestine, Storrs, a petition from more than 100 Palestinian notables, 1919:

“We have noticed yesterday a large crowed of Jews carrying banners and over-running the streets shouting words which hurt the feeling and wound the soul. They [Zionist Jews] pretend with OPEN VOICE that Palestine, which is the Holy Land of our fathers and the graveyard of our ancestors, which has been inhabited by the Arabs for long ages, who loved it and died in defending it, is NOW a national home for them.”

Lord Balfour, 1919:

“Zionism, be it right or wrong, good or bad, is rooted in age-old traditions, in present needs, in future hopes, of far profounder important then the desires and prejudices of the 700,000 Arabs who now inhabit the ancient land.”

Winston Churchill, 1919:

“There are the Jews, whom we are PLEDGED to introduce into Palestine, and who take it for GRANTED the the local [Palestinian] population will be CLEARED out to suit their convenience.”

Winston Churchill, 1921:

“It is manifestly right that the scattered Jews should have a national center and a national home and be reunited and where else but in Palestine with which for 3,000 years they have been intimately and profoundly associated? We think it will be good for the world, good for the British Empire, but also good for the Arabs who dwell in Palestine. . . . They shall share in the benefits and progress of Zionism.”

Winston Churchill, to Kathim al-Huseini, 1921:

“[The Jews would not] take any man’s lands. They CANNOT dispossess any man of his RIGHTS or his PROPERTY. . . . There is room for all.”

Winston Churchill, 1941 (contradicting the 1939 White Paper):

“I may say at once that if Britain and the United States emerged victorious from the war, the creation of a GREAT JEWISH STATE in Palestine inhabited by MILLIONS OF JEWS will be one of the LEADING FEATURES of the peace conference discussions.”

Mapai leader David Hacohen, 1936:

“I remember being one of the first of our comrades [of the Ahdut Ha'avodah] to got to London after the first World War. … There I became a socialist. … [In Palestine] I had to fight my friends on the issue of Jewish socialism, to defend the fact that I would not accept Arabs in my trade union, the Histadrut; to defend preaching to the housewives that they not buy at [Palestinian] Arab stores, to prevent [Palestinian] Arab workers from getting jobs there. …. To pour kerosene on the [Palestinian] Arab tomatoes; to attack Jewish housewives in the markets and smash the Arab eggs they had bought; to praise to the skies the Keneen Kayemet [Jewish National Fund] that sent Hankin to Beirut to buy land from absentee effendi [landlords] and to throw the fellahin [peasants] off the land– to buy dozens of dunums– from an Arab is permitted, but to sell, God forbid, one Jewish dunam to an Arab is prohibited.”

Lord Moyne (assassinated in 1944 by the Jewish Stern Gang in Cairo), to the House of Lords, 1942:

“[European Jews are] not only ALIEN in culture but also in blood. Immigration on this scale [3 million] would be DISASTROUS MISTAKE and indeed an impractical dream. The Arabs who have lived and buried their dead for fifty generations in Palestine, WILL NOT WILLINGLY surrender their land and self-government to the Jews.”

Winston Churchill, 1944:

“Some form of partition is the ONLY solution.”

Winston Churchill, 1944:

“OBVIOUSLY we shall not proceed with ANY FORM of partition which Jews to do not support.”

Winston Churchill, to Chaim Weizmann, 1944:

“[If the Jews could] get the WHOLE of Palestine, it would be a good thing, but if it came to choice between the [1939] White Paper and partition, then they should take partition.” Churchill also told Weizmann that “he too was for the inclusion of the Negev” in the future Jewish State.

Shlomo Lavi, one of the influential leaders of the Mapai party, 1948:

“the … transfer of the [Palestinian] Arabs out of the country in my eyes is one of the MOST JUST, MORAL and CORRECT that can be done. I have thought of this for many years.”

A discussion between MAPAI secretariat, 1948:

Eliyahu Camreli, MK: “I’m NOT WILLING to accept a single [Palestinian] Arab, and not only an Arab but any gentile. I want the State of Israel to be ENTIRELY JEWISH, the descendents of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob. . . .”

Yehiel Duvdenvany, MK: “If there was any way of solving the problem way of transfer of the remaining 170,000 [Palestinian] Arabs we would do so. . . .”

David Hakohen, MK: “We didn’t plan the departure of the [Palestinian] Arabs. It was a miracle. . . .”

Z. Onn: “The landscape is MORE BEAUTIFUL—-I enjoy it, especially, when traveling between Haifa and Tel Aviv, and there is not a single [Palestinian] Arab to be seen.”

US ambassador in Damascus to Washington about Israel’s rejections of the proposal sent by Husni al-Za’im (Syria’s president) to conclude a comprehensive peace agreement with Israel. 1949:

“Unless Israel can be BROUGHT to understand that it CANNOT have all of its cake (partition boundaries) and gravy as well (area captured in violation of truce, Jerusalem and resettlement of [Palestinian] Arab refugees elsewhere) it may find that it has WON Pal[estine] war but LOST peace. It should be evident that Israel’s continued insistence upon her pound of flesh and more is DRIVING Arab states (and perhaps surely) to gird their lions (politically and economically if not yet militarily) for LONG range struggle.”

Golda Myrson [later changed to Meir], 1948:

“It is dreadful thing to see the dead city. I found next to the port [Arab] children, women, the old, waiting for a way to leave. I entered the houses, there were houses where coffee and pitot were left on the table, I COULD NOT AVOID [thinking] that this, INDEED, had been the picture in many Jewish towns [i.e. in Europe, during the World War II].

King Abdullah, 1951:

“I could justify a peace by pointing to concessions made by the Jews. But without any concessions from them, I am a DEFEATED before I even start.”

Golda Meir, 1969:

“It is not as though there was a Palestinian people in Palestine considering itself as Palestinian people and we came and threw them out and took their country away from them, they did not exist.”

Arthur Ruppin

“Land is the most necessary thing for establishing roots in Palestine. Since there are hardly any more arable unsettled lands. . . . we are bound in each case. . . to remove the peasants who cultivate the land.” (1913)

“[Palestinian dispossession is inevitable because] land is the vital condition for our settlement in Palestine. But since there is hardly any land which is worth cultivating that is not already being cultivated, it is found that whatever we purchase land and settle it, by necessity its present cultivators are turned away.” (1930)

“I do not believe in the TRANSFER of an individual. I believe in the TRANSFER of entire villages.”

Aharon Cizling (Zisling):

“I’ve received a letter on the subject [of war crimes]. I must say that I have known what things have been like for some time and I have raised the issue several times already here. However after reading this letter I couldn’t sleep last night. I felt the things that were going on were hurting my soul, the soul of my family and all of us here. I could not imagine where we came from and to where are we going. . . . I often disagree when the term Nazi was applied to the British. I wouldn’t like to use the term, even though the British committed Nazi crimes. But now Jews too have behaved like Nazis and my entire being has been shaken. . . . Obviously we have to conceal these actions from the public, and I agree that we should not even reveal that we’re investigating them. But they must be investigated. . . .”

“We still do not properly appreciate what kind of enemy we are now nurturing outside the borders of our state. Our enemies, the Arab states, are mere nothing compared with those hundreds of thousands of [Palestinian] Arabs who will be moved by hatred and hopelessness and infinite hostility to wage war on us, regardless of any agreement we might be reached. . . . “

“[Destruction of a site during battle] is one thing. But [if a site is destroyed] a month later, in cold blood, out of political calculation . . . that is another thing altogether . . . This course [of destroying villages] will not reduce the number of [Palestinian] Arabs who will return to the Land of Israel. It will [only] increase the number of [our] enemies.” (1948)

“We are embarking on a course that will most greatly endanger any hope of peaceful alliance with forces who could be our allies in the Middle East …. Hundreds of thousands of Arabs who will be evicted from Palestine, even if they are to blame, and left hanging in the midair, will grow to hate us. If you do things in the heat of the war, in the midst of the battle, it’s one thing. But if after a month, you do it in cold blood, for political reason, in public, that is something altogether different. And I’m speaking now not only of moral considerations but also of political considerations.” (1948)

“I have to say that this phrase [regarding the treatment of Ramla's inhabitants] is a subtle order to EXPEL the Arabs from Ramla. If I’d receive such an order this is how I would interpret it. An order given during the conquest which states that the door is open and that all Arabs may leave, regardless of age, and sex, or they may stay, however, the army will not be responsible for providing food. When such things are said during actual conquest, at the moment of conquest, and after all that has already happened in Jaffa and other places. . . . I would interpret it as a warning: save yourself while you can get out.” (1948)

“It’s been said that, there were cases of rape in Ramla. I can forgive rape, but I will not forgive other acts which seem to me much worse. When they enter a town and forcibly remove rings from the fingers and jewelry from someone’s neck, that’s a very grave matter. … Many are guilty of it.” (1948)

[To Ben-Gurion:] “Again and again in our meetings we discuss the issue of the abandoned property. Everyone expresses shock, bitterness and shame, but we have yet to find a solution. … Up to now we have dealt with individual looters, both soldiers and civilians. Now, however, there are more and more reports about acts which, judging by their nature and extent, could only have been carried out by (government) order. I ask…on what basis was the order given (I hear it has been held back to dismantle all the water pumps in the Arab orange groves). … If there is any foundation to the reports which have reached me, the responsibility rests with a government agency….Meanwhile, private plundering still goes on, too.” (1948)

To Ben-Gurion, 1948:

Cizling: “As I travel about I hear rumors about the destruction of property and I should like to know who gave the order to do this. … I was in Beit Shean and was told by people I trust that the any commander had received an order to destroy the place. … These are facts about villages which I have seen destroyed. In the Hefer Valley I saw Arab villages which had been abandoned by their inhabitants and were not destroyed during the campaign. Now they are in ruins and whoever did it should be called upon to explain. …”

Ben-Gurion: “When you say Beit Shean, that is a particular place. But when you mention generally ‘ruined villages’ — I can’t send people to look for ruined villages.”

Cizling: “Who destroyed the village of Cherkass in the Hefer Valley? At an earlier meeting I mentioned Moussa Goldenberg who reported an order to DESTROY 40 villages and named you, as the source of that order. I stated then that I did not believe it was really done in your name. I am not speaking now about the political aspect, but about things which seem to be happening by themselves, without control. Even if I agreed with a certain act — I wouldn’t accept it being done by itself.”

Yosef Weitz

To the Transfer Committee on November 15, 1937:

“…the transfer of [Palestinian] Arab population from the area of the Jewish state does not serve only one aim–to diminish the Arab population. It also serves a second, no less important, aim which is to advocate land presently held and cultivated by the Arabs and thus to release it for Jewish inhabitants.”

Diary, December 20, 1940:

“it must be clear that there is no room in the country for both [Arab and Jewish] peoples . . . If the Arabs leave it, the country will become wide and spacious for us . . . The only solution [after the end of WW II] is a Land of Israel, at least a western land of Israel [i.e. Palestine since Transjordan is the eastern portion], without Arabs. There is no room here for compromises . . . There is no way but to transfer the Arabs from here to the neighboring countries, to transfer all of them, save perhaps for Bethlehem, Nazareth, and the old Jerusalem. Not one village must be left, not one [Bedouin] tribe. The transfer must be directed at Iraq, Syria, and even Transjordan. For this goal funds will be found . . . An only after this transfer will the country be able to absorb millions of our brothers and the Jewish problem will cease to exist. There is no other solution.” [A Final Solution]

Diary, March 18, 1941, while visiting Jewish colonies in the Jordan Valley:

“Once again I come face to face with the land settlement difficulties that emanate from the existence of two people in close proximity . . . . We have clashing interests with the Arabs everywhere, and these interests will go and clash increasingly. . . . and once again the answer from inside me is heard: only population transfer and evacuating this country so it would become exclusively for us [Jews] is the solution. This idea does not leave me in these days and I find comfort in it in the face of enormous difficulties in the way of land-buying and settlement.”

Diary, visit to Mishmar Ha’emek (15 miles south of Haifa) a few day later:

“I am increasingly consumed by despair. The Zionist idea is the answer to the Jewish question in the Land of Israel; only in the land of Israel, but not that the Arabs should remain a majority. The complete evacuation of the country from its other inhabitants and handing it over to the Jewish people is the answer.”

Diary, Jun 26, 1941, on a journey near al-Qubab in central Palestine:

“Throughout the journey my reflections were focused on that plan, about which I have been thinking for year; the plan…of evacuating the country for us [Jews]. I know that difficulties…but only through population transfer will redemption come…. There is no room for us with our neighbours…development is a very slow process…. They [Arabs] are too many and too much rooted [in the country] . . . . the only way is to cut and eradicate them from the roots. I feel that this is the truth. . . . I am beginning to understand the essence of the MIRACLE which should happen with the arrival of the Messiah; MIRACLE does not happen in evolution, but all of a sudden, in one moment. … I can see the enormous difficulties but this should not deflect us from our aim; on the contrary, we must double our efforts to overcome the difficulties and find a listening ear, first in America, then in Britain and then in the neighboring countries. There the money will make it. People and money will be transferred there. We will set up an apparatus from the Yishuv manned by distinguished experts and these will supervise the [Palestinian] Arab transfer and resettlement and a second apparatus will receive the [Jewish] redeemers and plant them in the land. . . . I pondered these measures all the way from Tel Aviv and also while visiting near Ramat Hasharon and K’afr Azar. This is the aim, the redemption, and the dream.”

Diary, on meeting Menachem Ussishkin, June 22, 1941:

“The land of Israel is not small at all, if only the Arabs will be removed, and if its frontiers would be enlarged a little; to the north all the way to Litani [River in Lebanon], and to the east including the Golan Heights…while the Arabs be transferred to northern Syria and Iraq. … From now on we must work out a secret plan based on the removal of the Arabs from here [and] to include it into American political circles. … Today we have no other alternative. … We will not live here with Arabs.”

Diary, Summer, 1941, touring central Palestine:

“LARGE villages crowded in population and surrounded by cultivated land growing olives, grapes, figs, sesame, and maize fields . . . . Would we be able to maintain scattered settlements among these existing [Arab] villages that will always be larger than ours? And is there any possibility of buying their [land]?. . . . . and once again I hear that voice inside me called: evacuate this country.”

Diary, one day after the vote on the UN GA partition plan resolution, November 1947:

“The creation of the Hebrew State in part of the country is the beginning of complete redemption. … How should we solve the question of the Arabs who constitute half of the state population? … I have been working day and night in these days on the calculation of the land in the Hebrew state … Indeed we still need to redeem much until most of the cultivated land will be our property.” [1947, the collective ownership of the Jewish National Fund (one-half of all Zionist and Jewish land ownership) amounted to 3.5% of Palestine.] “Without taking action to TRANSFER population, we will not be able to solve our question by [land] buying. … “[Most of the land is] not Jewish-owned or even in the category of the state domain whose ownership could be automatically assumed by a successor government. Thus, of 13,500,000 dunums (6,000,000 of which were desert and 7,500,000 dunums of cultivable land) in the Jewish state according to the Partition plan, ONLY 1,500,000 dunums were Jewish owned.”

January 13, 1948 Weitz to Haifa Jewish National Fund, on eethnic cleansing of the lands of Wadi Qabbani:

“I gave instructions not to miss the opportunities in the turbulent hour.”

Diary, January 1948, about the inhabitants of Daliyat al-Rawha’ south ofHaifa:

“Isn’t now the time to be rid of them? Why continue to keep in our midst these thorn at a time when they pose a danger to us? Our people are weighing up a solution.”

Diary February 20, 1948, about bedouins crossing Baysan valley to Transjordan:

“It is possible that now is the time to implement our original plan: transfer them there.”

About the inhabitants of Qumya and al-Tira in the Baysan valley:

“They must be forced to leave their villages until peace comes.”

Requesting meeting with Ben-Gurion in Tel Aviv, April 4 1948:

[To discuss the] “question of evacuating/clearing out the Arabs. … [ten days after, we] must direct our war towards the removal of as many Arabs as possible from boundaries of out state. The guarding of their property after their removal is a secondary question. … [S]ubmit a proposal for removal [of Arabs] from localities based on my considerations.”

Diary, April 18, 1948:

“I made a summery of a list of the Arab villages which in my opinion must be cleared out in order to complete Jewish regions. I also made a summery of the places that have land disputes and must be settled by military means.”

Diary, April 21, 1948:

“Our army is steadily conquering Arab villages and their inhabitants afraid and fleeing like mice. You have no idea what happened in the Arab villages. It is enough that during the night several shells will whistle over them and they flee for their lives. Villages are steadily emptying, and if we continue on this course –and we shall certainly do so as our strength increases– then villages will empty of their inhabitants.”

Diary, April 24, 1948, regarding the ethnic cleansing of Palestinian villages near Haifa:

“I was happy to hear from him [a Haganah officer] that this line was being adopted by the commander . . . to frighten the Arabs so long as flight-induced fear was upon them.”

Diary, April 28, 1948:

“Khayriyah and Saqiyah [two Palestinian Arab villages in the coastal plain] have also been cleared out. My plan is getting implemented.”

Diary, May 4, 1948:

“The Beit Shean [Beisan] Valley is the gate for our state in the Galilee … I told them [Beisan Valley Jewish representatives] that its clearing [of Arabs] is the need of the hour.”

Diary, August 1948:

“If the policy want is that they should not be allowed to return, [then] there is no need to cultivate land beyond what is needed for our existence. It is possible that Jews would be settled in some abandoned villages and that there are [Arab] villages that should be destroyed so that they do not attract their refugees to return. What can be bought should be bought [but] first we must set policy: Arabs who abandoned [their homes, farms, businesses] should not [be allowed to] return.”

Diary, late November 1948:

[Two of my officials at the Jewish National Fund complained that] “the army continues to destroy villages in the Galilee, which we are interested in [for the settlement of Jewish immigrants."

Diary, December 1948, during a visit to al-Zeeb (14 km north of Acre):

"[The village had been] completely leveled and I now wonder if it was good that it was destroyed and would it not have been a greater revenge had we now settled Jews in the village houses. . . [The empty houses are] good for settlement of [our Jewish] brothers who wondered for generation upon generation, refugees. . . steeped in suffering and sorrow, as they, at last, find a roof over their heads. This was [the reason for] our war.”

To Ben-Gurion, 1949:

[Arab refugees] “must be harassed continually.”

To Yaakov Zrubavel, head of the Middle East Department of the Jewish Agency, 1949:

“You know that we do not have a common language with them [Oriental Jews]. Our culture level is not theirs. Their way of life is medieval. … While I was talking to Yosef Shprintsak, he expressed anxiety about preserving our cultural standards given the massive immigration from the Orient. There are indeed grounds for anxiety, but what’s the use? Can we stop it?” [Zrubavel: "Perhaps these are not the Jews we would like to see coming here, but we can hardly tell them not to come."]

Diary, 1949:

“[During the British Mandate period, the JNF had purchased land] crumb by crumb. But now a great change has taken place before our eyes. The spirit of Israel, in a giant thrust, has burst through the obstacles, and has conquered the keys to the land, and the road to fulfillment has been freed from its bonds and its guardians-enemies [Arabs]. Now, only now, the hour has come for planning considered [regional] plans . . . The abandoned lands will never return to their absentee [Arab] owners.”

Diary, 1949:

“Every day our men encounter familiar faces, people who had been absent, and now they are walking about freely, step by step, returning to their villages. I fear that while you are discussing the issue in Laussanne and in other places, the problem is (unfortunately) solving itself—the refugees are coming back! And our government has taken no action to stop infiltration. There seems to be no authority, either military or civilian. We’ve loosened the rope, and the Arab, with his sly cunning, senses it and knows how to take advantage of it.”

“The ring of embittered [Palestinian] Arabs surrounding us with hatred and vengeance on all sides will not be loosened for many years to come, and we will act as a barrier to a genuine peace between us and our neighbors.”

[1949, Weitz proposed an extensive project of getting Christian Arabs to emigrate to Argentina. Nothing came out of his proposal since the Israeli government was unable to make up its mind.]

When the first Israeli Knesset convened in 1949, two elected Palestinian Arab-Israelis to the Knesset were present wearing their tradition headdress. Weitz wrote in his diary:

“It chilled the heart and angered the soul. … I do not want there to be many of them.”

Menachem Ussishkin

“[Land is acquired] by force — that is, by conquest in war, or in other words, by ROBBING land form its owner; … by expropriation via government authority; or by purchase. [The Zionist movement was limited to the third choice] until at some point we become rulers.” (1904)

“We must continually raise the demand that our land be returned to our possession…. If there are other inhabitants there, they must be transferred to some other place. We must take over the land. We have a great and NOBLER ideal than preserving several hundred thousands of Arabs fellahin [peasants].” (Jerusalem, 1930)

“What we can demand today is that all Transjordan be included in the Land of Israel…on condition that Transjordan would be either be made available for Jewish colonization or for the resettlement of those Arabs, whose lands we would purchase. Against this, the most conscientious person could not argue. … For the Arabs of the Galilee, Transjordan is a province … for the resettlement of Palestine’s Arabs. … Now the [Palestinian] Arabs DO NOT WANT want us because we want to be the rulers. I will fight for this. I will make sure that we will be the landlords of this land…because this country belongs to us not to them…” (1936)

“We cannot start the Jewish state with … half the population being Arab . … Such a state cannot survive even half an hour. And about transferring sixty thousand Arab families he said: “It is most moral … I am ready to come an defend … it before the Almighty.” (1937)

“We cannot begin the Jewish state with a population of which the Arabs living on their lands constitute almost half and where the Jews exist on the land in very small numbers and they are all crowded in Tel Aviv and its vicinity … and the worst is not only the Arabs here constitute 50 percent or 45 percent but 75 percent of the land is in the hands of the Arabs. Such a state cannot survive even for half an hour … The question is not whether they will be majority or a minority in Parliament. You know that even a small minority could disrupt the whole order of parliamentary life….. therefore I would say to the [Peel] Commission and the government that we would not accept reduced Land of Israel without you giving us the land, on the one hand, and removing the largest number of Arabs — particularly the peasants — on the other before we come forward to take the reins of government in our lands even provisionally.” (1939)

[Zionist historian Louis Lipsky on Manachem Ussishkin: "There are many obstinate Zionists in the early days but none had his arrogance. He was rude and despotic, paternal and sentimental." Ussishkin stated that the frontiers of the Land of Israel stretched from the "GREAT SEA" [the Mediterranean] to the Euphrates. These wider frontiers were clearly “drawn on the wall map of my Jewish National Fund Office.”]

Moshe Smilansky

“Either the Land of Israel of Israel belongs in the national sense to those Arabs who settled there in recent years [i.e. the past two millenia], and then we have no place there and we must say explicitly: The land of our fathers is lost to us. [Or] if the land of Israel belongs to us, the the Jewish people, then our national interests come before all else. . . . it is not possible for one country to serve as the homeland of two peoples.” (In Hapoel Hatzair, Spring edition of 1908:)

“Owing to the many…urban Christians, there developed among the Arabs base values which are not common other primitive people … to lie, to cheat, to harbor grave suspicions and to tell tales…. and a hidden hatred for the Jews. These Semites- they are anti-Semites.” (1914)

“The urge to grab has seized everyone, Individuals, groups and communities, men, women and children, all fell on the spoils. Doors, windows, lintels, bricks, roof-tiles, floor-tiles, junk and machine parts.” (1948)

Ahad Ha’Am

1891:

“We abroad are used to believe the Eretz Yisrael is now almost totally desolate, a desert that is not sowed … But in truth that is not the case. Throughout the country it is difficult to find fields that are not sowed. Only sand dunes and stony mountains…are not cultivated.”

“If a time comes when our people in Palestine develop so that, in small or great measure, they push out the native inhabitants, these will not give up their place easily.”

“[The Zionist pioneers believe that] the only language the Arabs understand is that of force… [They] behave towards the Arabs with hostility and cruelty, trespass unjustly upon their boundaries, beat them shamefully without reason and even brag about it, and nobody stands to check this contemptible and dangerous tendency.”

“[The Jewish settlers] treat the Arabs with hostility and cruelty, trespass unjustly, beat them shamelessly for no sufficient reason, and even take pride in doing so. The Jews were slaves in the land of their Exile, and suddenly they found themselves with unlimited freedom, wild freedom that ONLY exists in a land like Turkey. This sudden change has produced in their hearts an inclination towards repressive tyranny, as always happens when slave rules.”

“We are used to thinking of the Arabs as primitive men of the desert, as a donkey-like nation that neither sees nor understands what is going around it. But this is a GREAT ERROR. The Arab, like all sons of Sham, has sharp and crafty mind . . . Should time come when life of our people in Palestine imposes to a smaller or greater extent on the natives, they WILL NOT easily step aside.”

“Yet what do our brethren do in Palestine? Just the very opposite! Serfs they were in the lands of the Diaspora [actually they weren't serfs] and suddenly they find themselves in unrestricted freedom and this change has awakened in them an inclination to despotism. They treat the Arabs with hostility and cruelty, deprive them of their rights, offend them without cause and even boast of these deeds; and nobody among us opposes this despicable and dangerous inclination …”

“Apart from the political danger [of denying employment to Arabs], I can’t put up with the idea that our brethren are morally capable of behaving in such a way to humans of another people, and unwittingly the thought comes to my mind: if it is so now, what will be our relation to the others if in truth we shall achieve at the end of times power in Eretz Yisrael? And if this be the Messiah: I do not wish to see his coming.”

1914:

“‘[The Zionists] wax angry towards those who remind them that there is still another people in Eretz Yisrael that has been living there and does not intend at all to leave its place. In a future when this ILLUSION will have been torn from their hearts and they will look with open eyes upon the reality as it is, they will certainly understand how important this question is and how great our duty to work for its solution.”

1920s:

“Better to die in the Exile than to die here and be buried in the land of fathers, if that land is considered the ‘homeland’ of the Arabs and we are strangers in it.”

Yigal Allon (Paicovitch)

On the affect of psychological warfare on the Arabs in the Galilee panhandle during the 1948 war:

“The echo of the fall of Arab Safad carried far . . . The confidence of thousands of Arabs of the Hula [Valley] was shaken . . . We had ONLY five days left . . . until 15 May [1948]. We regarded it as imperative to CLEANSE [of Arabs] the interior of the Galilee and create JEWISH territorial continuity in the whole of the Upper Galilee. The protracted battles reduced our forces, and we faced major tasks in blocking [prospective Syrian and Lebanese] invasion routes. We, therefore, looked for a means that would not oblige us to use force to DRIVE OUT tens of thousands of hostile [Palestinian] Arabs left in the Galilee and who, in the event of an invasion, could strike at us from behind. We tried to utilize a stratagem that exploited the [Arab] defeat in Safad and in area cleared by [Operation] Broom – a stratagem that WORKED WONDERFULLY.

“I gathered the Jewish mukhtars [Kibbutz chiefs], who had ties with the different [local] Arab villages, and I asked them to WHISPER in the ears of several [Palestinian] Arabs that a giant Jewish reinforcement had reached the Galilee and were about to CLEAN OUT the villages of Hula, [and] to advise them as friends, to FLEE while they could. And rumour spread throughout Hula that the time had come to flee. The flight encompassed tens of thousands. The stratagem FULLY achieved its objective . . . and we were able to deploy ourselves in face of the [prospective] invaders along the borders, with out fear for our rear.”

“We looked for means which would not obligate us to use force in order to get tens of thousands of sulky Arabs who remained in Galilee to flee.”

A Palmach (the Israeli strike force) report, written by Yigal Allon soon after Operation Dani in the first half of July 1948, stated that the expulsion of theLydda and Ramle Palestinian inhabitants, beside relieving Tel Aviv of a potential, long-term threat, had:

“clogged the routes of the advance of the [Transjordan Arab] Legion and had foisted upon the Arab economy the problem of “maintaining another 45,000 souls . . . Moreover, the phenomenon of the flight of tens of thousands will no doubt cause demoralsation in every Arab area [the refugees] reach . . . This victory will yet have great effect on other sectors.”

[A Mapam party co-leader, Meir Ya'ari, criticized Allon's use of tens of thousands of Palestinian refugees to achieve a military strategic goals: "Many of us are LOSING their [human] image . . How easily they speak of how it is possible and permissible to take women, children, and old men and to fill the road with them because such is the imperative of strategy. And this we say, the members of Hashomer Hatzair, who remember who used this means against our people during the Second World] war. . . . I am appalled.”]

During the course of the 1948 war, Yigal Allon submitted a detailed plan to Ben-Gurion for the military conquest of the West Bank, arguing that the Jordan River would provide the best strategic border. He believed that a substantial part of the Palestinian population would flee east because of the military operations, he stated:

“Our offensive has to leave the way open for the army and the refugees to retreat. We shall easily find the reason or, to be more accurate, the pretexts, to justify our offensive, as we did up to now.”

1967:

“In…a new war, we must avoid the HISTORIC MISTAKE of the War of Independence [the 1948 war]. . . and MUST NOT cease fighting until we achieve total victory, the territorial fulfillment of the Land Of Israel.”

Nahman Syrkin

“The Jewish Question and the Socialist Jewish State”, 1898:

“Palestine thinly populated, in which the Jews constituted today 10 percent of the population, must be evacuated for the Jews.”

Yitzhak Epstein

Author of Their Life and Customs (1933) and The Population of Transjordan(1934).

In 1905, during the Zionist Congress convention in Switzerland:

“Among the difficult questions connected to the idea of the renaissance of our people on its soil there is one which is equal to all others: the question of our relations with the Arabs. . . . We have FORGOTTEN one small matter: There is in our beloved land an entire nation, which has occupied it for hundreds of years and has never thought to leave it. …

“We are making a GREAT psychological error with regard to a great, assertive, and jealous people. While we feel a deep love for the land of our forefathers, we forgot that the nation who lives in it today has a sensitive heart and loving soul. The Arab, like every man, is tied to his native land with strong bonds.”

Shmuel Zuchovitzky

1938:

“I think that whenever you discuss it or submit a memo on the question of the transfer, you must make it ABSOLUTELY clear that this transfer is one of the conditions on which we are establishing our state and that the Mandatory Government should carry this out.”

“I am convinced that it would be impossible to carry out transfer without compulsion. I do not see in this any immoral measure. I want to help the Jews to come to the Jewish state and to HELP the Arabs to cross to the Arab state. I know that these things are not easy and involve a lot of difficulties … And also expropriation must be carried out. And we must suggest now that we are prepared to carry out expropriation. In Lita and Latvia there was also expropriation. Latvia finished the whole thing in two years and now everything is all right.”

The Origin of the Master Key System by Charles F Haanel

findmail — Wed, 02 Dec 2009 00:02:21 +0000

Author: Anthony Michalski
Source: ezinearticles.com

I received an email from a reader named Derek L. in which he wrote -

Thanks for your great posts/blog. It’s refreshing to see someone telling the truth and not selling more snake oil.

I do have a question…

I’m intrigued by the lineage of thoughts relating to this subject. Since you have a lot of exposure to this material I’m wondering if you have any ideas about where Haanel got his original, Email Trace
, concepts?

I,, Email Trace
, Email Trace
, am often asked that question because there is a lot of mystery surrounding Haanel and his perennial work, The Master Key System. Was he a part of a Masonic conspiracy? Did he receive his knowledge through arcane means? Someone even theorized about some Russian wizard of sorts who shared his knowledge with Haanel.

The history is quite interesting, but more blase than some of the stories would lead you, Email Trace
, to believe. The Master Key System must be looked at within the, Email Trace
, context of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries. The New Thought philosophy was in full swing with many books and magazines publishing the new beliefs for a seemingly ravenous audience. Based on Christian Science as espoused by Mary Baker Eddy, the Christian Scientists and many New Thought-ers held firmly to the belief about what Jesus Christ said about the powers available to each and every person.

Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or at least believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves, Email Trace
, . I tell you the truth, anyone, Email Trace
, who has faith in me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father. And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory to the Father. (John 14:11-13)

Thus, with enough faith and belief, one could perform miracles as Christ did. Even a, Email Trace
, cursory reading of The Master Key System would reveal to someone that this was something in which Haanel believed deeply. That being said, the monotheistic ideas that Haanel espouses is more than likely derived from his participation in Freemasonry – while the Masons do not define their, Email Trace
, God, their only prerequisite is a belief in one God. It is then through this God that miracles and extreme human potential can occur.

Before going further into this, it is worth pointing, Email Trace
, out that there were at least two other publications that emphasize the words “The Master Key” prior to the Twentieth Century. The actual phrase has been,, Email Trace
, Email Trace
, used since the 17th Century by the Freemasons and for a publication in the 18th century – Hiram, or the Master Key to the Door of Freemasonry, published in 1760. Another use of the phrase can be found in Madame Helena Blavatsky’s famous (or should that be, Email Trace
, infamous) 600-page Isis Unveiled, with its sub-title A Master-Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and, Email Trace
, Theology, published in 1877. One shouldn’t underestimate the popularity and influence of Blavatsky and those who followed her teachings – the Theosophists.

In the Twentieth Century, two authors released books with “Master Key” in the title. The first comes from L. Frank Baum, the author of The Wizard of Oz fame,, Email Trace
, and is an early science fiction novel. It was called The Master Key and subtitled An Electrical Fairy Tale. It told of the adventures Rob and the Demon of Electricity. This was published in 1901.

Another book came out at around the same time Haanel was working on his correspondence school. Its advertisement showed a book and a man reading a book inside, Email Trace
, an hour, Email Trace
, glass. The advertisement read:

The Master Key ~ Reveals Things You Never Thought Possible. The Hour Glass of Success. You Will Never get Another Book Like “The Master key”.

It was written, Email Trace
, by L. W. de Laurence and published, Email Trace
, by The de Laurence Company of Chicago, Illinois, USA, in 1914. To quote a few lines from it will show obvious similarities with Haanel’s The Master Key System.

“THE MASTER KEY is divided into Six parts: contains Thirty-seven full Chapters embracing Thirty-five Lessons of graduated difficulty covering Forty, Email Trace
, individual numbered Exercises in which the fundamental principles of Concentration and Mental Discipline are fully explained, Email Trace
, .”

L. W. de Laurence, whose full name was Lauron William de Laurence, was an American author, publisher,, Email Trace
, and owner of a supply mail order house in Chicago. He has been accused of plagiarism and the illegal publication of various occult works. The number of publications by this man seems to be considerable.

De Laurence was active at the same time as Haanel and was, Email Trace
, in fact only two years younger than him. De Laurence, who was born in 1868 and died in 1936, had connections with AMORC. It is unclear whether there was any connection between the two authors.

This then brings us, Email Trace
, to the, Email Trace
, main influence, Email Trace
, of Charles F. Haanel’s: the New Thought Movement.

When you read Haanel’s The Master Key System, it isn’t long before he starts to use terms that can be cross-referenced. To be fair to Haanel, many quotes he uses have nothing to do with the New Thought Movement, Email Trace
, . He was a man of his time and a well-read one. He used references from eminent people of the 19th Century and talks, Email Trace
, about the inventions of that time and the early years of the 20th Century. Other quotes come from the Bible but all are rather enigmatic and symbolic which could point to being influenced by New Thought writers, the Christian Scientists, the Freemasons, or the Rosicrucians. There are several hints of a possible knowledge of Hinduism, but it is unclear of Haanel’s exact knowledge of that subject as references like Pranic Energy or Pranic, Email Trace
, Ether may be from the Rosicrucian teachings or possibly, and more likely, Theosophy.

There are several words and phrases that may be of interest:

“The Great Architect of the Universe”
“Secret Place of the Most High”
“Universal Mind”
the “I”
“The Law of Attraction”

The “Great Architect of the Universe” is a phrase often used to represent God or Supreme Being by Christians, Freemasons, and Rosicrucians. It may go back to the Middle Ages or beyond. Thomas Aquinas used a similar phrase but with “Grand” instead of “Great”.

“Secret Place of the Most High” can be found in the Bible in Psalm 91:1 -

He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

The “Universal Mind” would seem to come from Friedrich Von Schelling and, Email Trace
, was expanded on by Georg W. F. Hegel. Ralph Waldo Emerson also made use of this term.

The concept of the “I” also seems to have its origins, Email Trace
, in the works of early German philosophers. It would seem that “I” was the first principle of Johann Gottlieb Fichte’s Wissenschaftslehre, Email Trace
, – “Doctrine of Science”.

The phrase that is on the tip of the tongues, Email Trace
, of many today is “The Law of Attraction”. Like the other terms used by Haanel, this was probably not of his own inventing. It seems to have come to light first in the works of William Walker Atkinson (1862 – 1932) and particularly in Thought Vibration or The Law of Attraction in the Thought World published by The New Thought Publishing Co., Chicago, Illinois, USA, 1906. Though the phrase itself is much older, its meaning, Email Trace
, became somewhat different with Atkinson and Haanel.

The Law of Attraction also appears in the syllabus of the S.R.I.A. – The Society of Rosicrucians. However, it is not known how old this syllabus is and it is likely that, Email Trace
, it is quite modern. The S.R.I.A. was formed in 1909 with the idea, Email Trace
, of teaching to the general public, Email Trace
, rather than Masons as with previous Rosicrucian groups. Some other aspects of the S.R.I.A. syllabus bears similarities to Haanel’s works. However, it may be that both this syllabus and Haanel’s ideas are from an older source – or a just coincidence. It is unknown which, Email Trace
, came first.

Ultimately it may be possible to trace the idea of the Law of Attraction back to certain phrases that were put into the mouth of Jesus Christ in the New Testament of the Bible.

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh, Email Trace
, it shall be opened. (Matthew 7:7-8, King James Version)

Another book that cannot be ignored was published in 1908 and was called The Kybalion: Hermetic Philosophy by Three Initiates, Email Trace
, and published by The Yogi Publication Society,, Email Trace
, Masonic Temple, Chicago, Illinois, USA. It cannot be ignored that this book may have played a part in the development of Haanel’s The Master Key System. It certainly wasn’t a collection of lessons and exercises, but the wording throughout this book is remarkably similar to Hannel’s, Email Trace
, publications. At one point the phrase “Mental Chemistry” is used. And though there is nothing in the title remotely similar to Haanel’s work, the phrase “Master Key” is used in the Introduction and several times in the body of the, Email Trace
, book. The Kybalion also delves into the power of thought.

…(T)he Hermetic Philosophy is the only Master-Key which will open all the doors of Occult teachings…. One of the old Hermetic Masters wrote, long ages ago: ‘He who, Email Trace
, grasps the truth of the Mental Nature of the Universe is well advanced on the Path to mastery.’ These words are as true today as at the time first written. Without this Master-Key, Mastery is impossible,, Email Trace
, and the student knocks in vain at the many doors of the Temple…. The Principles of Truth are Seven; he who knows these, understandingly, possesses the Magic Key before, Email Trace
, whose touch all the Doors of the Temple fly open.

It is believed that The Kybalion is not some ancient document, Email Trace
, but was written by William W. Atkinson and the other “Initiates” have been guessed at as Paul Foster Houses and Mabel Collins. Atkinson was certainly active, Email Trace
, in the years leading up to the publication of The Master Key System and it is hard to believe that Haanel would not have known of either the man or his works. Master Key Arcana includes short pieces from the writings of several members of the New Thought Movement, including William W. Atkinson, James Allen, Florence Scovel Shinn, Henry Drummond and Phineas P. Quimby.

Whether Haanel was influenced by Atkinson, or any other members of this Movement, though, is another thing all together and it is difficult to be sure what his sources were.

Much, Email Trace
, of Haanel’s life is a mystery. Not many records were kept or preserved and, Email Trace
, the lack of many living descendants who knew him add to us not knowing much about him. C. W. Evans-Gunther researched and examined Haanel’s life as much as possible. His thorough biography can be found at www.haanel.com.

Researching Haanel’s influences and their play on his works is somewhat easier. As was noted at the beginning, Email Trace
, of this article, when the times in which Haanel lived are examined, you can see the influences and how Haanel used those influences, Email Trace
, to shape his thoughts, Email Trace
, and his works.

In the time period in which Haanel lived, the self-help/personal development movement (although not called by those terms) was quite large and actually very similar to today’s scene, Email Trace
, . As the saying goes, the times, Email Trace
, may have changed but things remain the same. By some counts,, Email Trace
, Haanel was a somewhat important player, although he never had the infamy of Blavatsky or a few others of the time.

It was all of these elements (at least) that came together in Haanel’s mind to form one of the greatest books about personal development.

[Please note: This article was researched by C.W. Evans-Gunther. He is also responsible for writing the majority of it. Additional information was added by me. I am also responsible for additional editing and any mistakes that one might find. More information can be found at www.haanel.com.]

Anthony R. Michalski/Master Key Coaching

http://www.masterkeycoaching.com

The Forgotten War: a serial thriller Chapters 18-24

John D. Antesberger III — Tue, 01 Dec 2009 19:13:49 +0000

18 Arch-Bishop Pitt, as soon as he had gotten off the phone with Mrs. Campbell, began to worry about

Obama Tribute and the Human Rights Campaign Movement 2009- "Step By Step" Whitney Houston

pureenergy312 — Tue, 01 Dec 2009 14:55:46 +0000

SAMUEL DANIEL LOVELESS - TRUE UNCLE SAM

human rights campaign

The Secret History of Our Time: The Pope and Satan, War and the Anti-Christ, Revelations and the Last Days

pakalert — Tue, 01 Dec 2009 08:33:45 +0000

by Richard C. Cook Author’s Note: In order to come up with an accurate understanding of today’s worl

Brzezinski & Judeocracy

Akira — Mon, 30 Nov 2009 13:26:26 +0000

Those who exist today are irreversibly zombified.

They will die screaming, “Long live Democracy!”

They are absolutely zombified.

– Roger Dommergue Polacco de Menasce

Baruch Levy:

The Jewish people taken collectively shall be its own Messias. … In this new organization of humanity, the sons of Israel now scattered over the whole surface of the globe … shall everywhere become the ruling element without opposition … The governments of the nations forming the Universal or World-Republic shall all thus pass, without any effort, into Jewish hands thanks to the victory of the proletariat. … Thus shall the promise of the Talmud be fulfilled, that, when the Messianic epoch shall have arrived, the Jews will control the wealth of all the nations of the earth.

Democracy means you get to choose your Jews:

Peres or Satanyahoo

Blair or Sarkozy

Cameron or Miliband

Geithner or Strauss-Kahn

The Fed or the World Bank

Lenin or Trotsky

International Socialism or Israeli National Socialism

Chertoff or Napolitano

Israel or the U.N.

Wolfowitz or Zoellick

Communism or Capitalism

Geithner or Trichet

Greenspan or Bernanke

Afghanistan or Iraq

Kissinger or Brzezinski

Therefore, “Anti-Democratic” = “Anti-Shemitic”

In its “Report on Global Anti-Semitism” and its “Global Anti-Semitism Report,” the U.S. State Department lists the following set of beliefs as anti-Semitic:

Any assertion “that the Jewish community controls government, the media, international business and the financial world” is anti-Semitic.
”Strong anti-Israel sentiment” is anti-Semitic.
”Virulent criticism” of Israel’s leaders, past or present, is anti-Semitic. According to the State Department, anti-Semitism occurs when a swastika is portrayed in a cartoon decrying the behavior of a past or present Zionist leader. Thus, a cartoon that includes a swastika to criticize Ariel Sharon’s brutal 2002 invasion of the West Bank, raining “hell-fire” missiles on hapless Palestinian men, women and children, is anti-Semitic. Similarly, when the word “Zionazi” is used to describe Sharon’s saturation bombing in Lebanon in 1982 (killing 17,500 innocent refugees), it is also “anti-Semitic.”
Criticism of the Jewish religion or its religious leaders or literature (especially the Talmud and Kabbalah) is anti-Semitic.
Criticism of the U.S. government and Congress for being under undue influence by the Jewish-Zionist community (including AIPAC) is anti-Semitic.
Criticism of the Jewish-Zionist community for promoting globalism (the “New World Order”) is anti-Semitic.
Blaming Jewish leaders and their followers for inciting the Roman crucifixion of Christ is anti-Semitic.
Diminishing the “six million” figure of Holocaust victims is anti-Semitic.
Calling Israel a “racist” state is anti-Semitic.
Asserting that there exists a “Zionist Conspiracy” is anti-Semitic.
Claiming that Jews and their leaders created the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia is anti-Semitic.
Making “derogatory statements about Jewish persons” is anti-Semitic.

B.I.S.

“…the powers of financial capitalism had another far-reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. This system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences. The apex of the system was to be the Bank for International Settlements [Geithner, Bernanke, Trichet] in Basle, Switzerland, a private bank owned and controlled by the world’s central banks which were themselves private corporations.”

– Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time (1966)

JEWS DICTATE DOMESTIC POLICY

Brother Nathanael Kapner, 2009.11.25

FOR THE SECOND TIME THIS YEAR, fifty Jewish leaders of the Jewish Federations of North America (there are literally THOUSANDS of Jewish organizations EVERYWHERE) met with President Obama at the White House on November 9, 2009 to discuss “Jewish concerns.” (America has become a FOCUSED VENUE for JEWISH CONCERNS.)

White House staff at the meeting included all the King’s Jews: Chief of Staff Rahm Emanuel, top advisers David Axelrod and Valerie Jarrett; Office of Management and Budget Director Peter Orszag; National Security Council staffer Dan Shapiro; and White House Jewish outreach official Susan Sher. (No “Smiths” or “Millers” in this list.)

William Daroff, Director of The Jewish Federations of North America’s Washington office, said that the group discussed “issues of concern to the Jewish community including social services, (more handouts to Jewish charities as Obama allotted in his Stimulus Plan); foreign policy (giving Israel settlers free reign); and the recession” (keeping the incensed White Goyim at bay.)

Jerry Silverman, President and CEO of The Jewish Federations of North America, told the press after the meeting: “We were thankful to have an opportunity to discuss a number of our concerns with the administration’s senior team and look forward to continuing to reach out to them in the future to ensure the voice of the Jewish community is heard loud and far in Washington.”

The voice of Jewry being heard “loud and far” in Washington has been on “instant replay” ever since Obama became President in January of 2009.

Again, on July 13, 2009, Obama met with 16 leaders of 14 major US Jewish groups which included the Israel advocacy lobbies, AIPAC and J-Street.

As noted by the Jewish-controlled press, “There is a longstanding tradition of presidents meeting with Jewish leaders who are members of the Conference of Presidents of American Jewish Organizations.” (This is now a “tradition” in America – Jews presiding over presidential affairs.)

Ratcheting up the pressure on Obama to maintain a domestic policy of “continual crisis” regarding Jewish issues, Ira Forman, Director of the National Jewish Democratic Council and Nathan Diament of the Orthodox Union, stated: “We warned the president of incitements, violence, and commitments on accepting the reality of Israel” (they mean the “reality” of Jewry’s power in America). And, of course, Obama’s Jews, Emanuel and Axelrod, were present in discussing “other issues of Jewish concern.”

ALL MATTERS JEWISH IS NOW America’s focus. As we witness the extinction of the White race, more immigration into America from the Third World, and Hollywood’s insults of White culture, we now have a special envoy to “monitor Anti Semitism in America.” This envoy is a veteran of Jewish lobbying, the former head of the Jewish Council for Public Affairs, Hannah Rosenthal.

But will there ever be a “special envoy” to combat “Anti White-ism” in America? Not on your life. Jews own domestic policy in America and White Americans are their target to subvert, diminish, and destroy. The Anti-Christ is on his way…

BNP a Judeo-Masonic front group

Akira — Sun, 29 Nov 2009 20:15:14 +0000

The British Nationalist Party is a Judeo-Masonic front, designed to Discredit, Disrupt, and Destroy

To discredit British nationalisms and patriotism
To disrupt any serious opposition to the New World Order
To especially destroy what little is left of Christian Britain

Some quotes from BNP “shadow foreign secretary” Arthur Benjamin Kemp’s absurd collection of illiterate ahistorical pagan scribblings, “March of the Titans: A History [sic] of the White Race“:

The first source of information about the person who became known as Jesus Christ are the Gospels which make up the first four books of the Christian New Testament. As these works only appeared some 80 to 120 years after Christ’s supposed death, there is thus no contemporary evidence showing the existence of Jesus Christ, an important but little known fact.

The person who was deified by Christianity to become the Son of God, is most probably a composite character based on the stories and myths surrounding several of the leaders of the Essenes…

…

By the time of Christ’s alleged death (supposedly 33 AD) Christianity had very few followers, especially amongst the Jews themselves, who regarded the Christian philosophy as nothing but a reworking of the Essene cult, and did their best to silence it. It is therefore clear that Christianity, as a religion, originated from Jewish mythology.

…

At the center of the Dark Ages stood the Christian Bible.

…

Using parts of the Talmud (the most noted being the book of Isaiah, which later became part of the Christian Old Testament as well), the Essenes developed a whole series of books relating to morals and lifestyles…

What a moron this “author and intellectual” is. Gospels written “80 to 120 years after Christ’s supposed death”? A.D. 105-155?

Mark: c. 50–73
Matthew: c. 50’s–70’s.
Luke: c. 59–80
John: c. 85-105

If you want to equally painfully misunderstand “White History” (Cheddar Man, Nefertiti, Alexander the Great, Caesar, Octavian, Julian the Apostate, the Paleologi, and Alexander Nevsky would be surprised to learn from Kemp they were “fighting for the White race”), “Nordic Sparta” (and you Laconophiles thought they were Dorians!), Byzantium, Celtic civilization, Persia, Rus, etc. etc., please consult Kemp’s ode to The Mighty White Titans. Kemp’s mission in life seems to be to make White people look dumber then dumb. His championing of Julian the Apostate as an Aryan Titan who crushed evil “Jewish Christianity” and brought back the “True Gods of Rome” is especially funny (or pathetic?). Julian rescinded all anti-Judaic laws and issued an edict that the Temple be rebuilt in Jerusalem.

[BTW, did you know that Japanese civilization was founded by White settlers ... Chinese too ... Egypt ... Maya ... you get the picture. Well, so Kemp informs us. One of my favorite Kempisms: "Culturally, the early Romans left a massive heritage, contributing to Western Civilization some of the most famous writers and thinkers." Of course he's written many idiotic sentences that are great for a laugh, but this has a real Junior High charm to it.]

After scribbling and spouting this Judeo-Masonic anti-Christian nonsense, Mr Kemp is now trolling America, trying to get “Aryan Americans” to:

Stop talking about “ridiculous conspiracies” about Jews, even though a chapter of his pathetic-excuse-for-a-book is all about Jewish conspiracies
Get real, be practical, be realistic, be pragmatic
Support Israel
Praise Zionism
Support only the Republican-Democrat Party
Follow the example of sensible, mainstream moderates like David Duke (author of Jewish Supremacism: My Awakening to the Jewish Question), and not anti-semitic hate-mongers and KKK-types
Preserve Aryan racial purity
Distance White pride from any Nazi connections, even though his publisher is occult Nazi Ostara.
Piss on Christ and start dancing naked around bonfires at midnight worshipping rocks and trees; then complain that Islam has no place in Christian Britain [Of course what problem could the BNP have with all White Britons converting to Islam? For that matter, the BNP would welcome Muslim Albanian immigrant members before British-born Portuguese. Kemp says that the Portuguese are negroidized mongrels. Kemp refers to Islam as a "non-white race".]
Complain about the Masonic-dominated courts, legislatures and media without mentioning Masonry
Never even use the word Freemason, and call anybody who mentions Masonic influence as a “kook”, “loon”, “cancer”, etc.
Establish pure white national territories
Accept that a wizard in a cave and a bunch of Arabs with box-cutters managed to fool the NSA, CIA, FBI and Mossad, and then shut down America’s air defenses for hours.

[Most of the above is on: MP3 @ Radio Free Mississippi. Also from other interviews, and Kemp's crappy books, articles, YouTube, etc]

In other words, his mission is to throw a spanner in any works he can find, and discredit any serious opposition to immigration and to foreign corruption.

He’s in charge of the BNP’s website, getting direct access to all posters’ IP and email addresses. How do you think the BNP’s membership lists keep ending up on the internet?

It also helps the establishment to have an immigrant as the BNP’s spokesman. Especially when he’s working in the U.S. and trying to emigrate there.

As a former White nationalist “activist” in South Africa, who escaped a murder rap by being the state’s star witness, Kemp is obviously an asset of MI6/Mossad/whoever.

I really couldn’t care less about race. The only reason I ever talk about it is because those who hate free speech want to enforce a multikulti world on us, use race and racial tensions in order to disrupt society, and want to criminalize white people who care about race but support Black-Hispanic-Jewish supremacism. But one key proof against any sort of white superiority [BTW most white separatists are not supremacists] is the high prevalence of white nationalists falling uncritically for these blatantly obvious Jewish or otherwise undercover agents pretending to “lead the Aryans.”

The BNP are total security service stooges and tools, designed to sidetrack and discredit Brits who are concerned about the planned ethnic “cleansing” of Britain.

The BNP increasingly praises and grovels to Israel and Zionism even as they are used as a corporate straw-man for “the Great Antisemitic Threat!” that is needed to justify “Hate Crimes Laws” slavery.

The BNP pretend to be defending Christianity when it suits them, but their “Christianity” is based on a blasphemous “Aryan Christ” and anti-Christian hatred for non-whites. The, when it suits them, they promote the Masonic cock-worshipping Druidism that most of their leaders really practice. Anything to destroy what little is left of Christian Britain.

David Irving said that Arthur Kemp is a spy in the BNP, so Kemp responded that Irving is a “cancerous…necrophiliac…money-sucking, time-wasting…’World War II Hobbyist’ [and] crank.”

And why are the BNP so intent on discrediting Irving, while championing Britain’s Chief Druid, the sociopathic war criminal, Brother Churchill — a fake, a whore, a traitor, a drunkard, a war-mongerer — as their own model?

[Re David Irving: Masonic Cull Hiroshima, Churchill, "Jew-Fat Soap", Amex Censorship, Independent Mind.]

The BNP now say that any connections to white supramacism or Nazism are poison for nationalist movements. In other words, by their logic, the British Nationalist Party must be poison to any British nationalist movement.

The BNP-B’naiBrith Method: “Ordo ab Chao”

No Conspiracy Here!

GOOD RACIAL PRIDE:

BAD RACIAL PRIDE:

“PROGRESS”

It’s interesting to observe how far British nationalists have progressed in the past 34 years. From identifying The Nation Wreckers then to praising the Zionist use of white phosphorous in Palestine today.

The Nation Wreckers

By Sandra Ross, Britain First, May-August, 1975

I: INTRODUCTION

With coloured immigrants being brought into Britain to swell the pool of available labour and thus undercut the wage bargaining position of British workers; with Capitalists pressuring for Britain to remain trapped in the European Common Market; with powerful Financiers expanding the world money supply far in advance of the production of goods and services and thus causing inflation; with Communist disrupters pursuing their anti-working class personal ambitions by reducing major industries to chaos; THE BRITISH NATION IS UNDER ATTACK.

The National Front stands in the forefront of the political struggle to restore to our people our right to defend our racial identity and national independence. Ranged against us are the forces of those vested interests which have succeeded in reducing this once proud nation, from a hard-earned position of strength to an alarming position of economic, moral and military weakness.

The Establishment politicians, the Big Capitalists and the Communists within and without the Labour Party fear the wrath of the British People, should our nation wake up to the enormity of the wrecking operation which has been perpetrated upon it.

Knowing their guilt and desperate to stem the rising tide of British Nationalism, our enemies are frantically throwing one obstacle after another in our path in a vain attempt to stave off the day of reckoning. Local councils abuse their position by banning the NF from hiring council premises for meetings; the TV and radio find time to give broadcasting opportunities to Communists but deliberately freeze out the National Front; while the National Front is deliberately ignored or abused by the monopolist daily press.

All these obstacles we have tackled and are overcoming. All the time National Front membership is rising and the sales of Britain First grow and grow.

Establishment politicians, Zionists and Communists have become so worried by the National Front’s remarkable growth over the past few years that they are now resorting to the age-old ploy of ‘divide and conquer’. On the one hand, they are trying to stir up the Jewish population against British Nationalism by smearing the National Front as ‘Fascist’ and ‘anti-Jewish’, whilst simultaneously trying to stir up British Nationalists against the Jewish population by hijacking its community organisations and implicating them in anti-British activities.

They know as well as we do that the National Front is a one hundred per cent democratic party, both in its policies and in its organization, and that it does in fact have several members of Jewish origin. We British Nationalists do not intend to be diverted into the blind alley of anti-Semitism, no matter how much the Establishment seeks to provoke us, and no matter how many decoys they throw in our path. Likewise, it is the duty of all patriotic Jews to shake off the stranglehold that these people have over Jewish organisations.

It is, therefore, in the interests not only of committed British Nationalists but also of the thousands of ordinary Jews in Britain, that this booklet explores the web of intrigue that has camouflaged for too long the pernicious anti-British activities of these carpet-baggers.

Richard Lawson, Editor, Britain First, October, 1975.

II: THE ANTI-BRITISH CONSPIRATORS

There does exist, and has existed for some time, a concerted campaign to deny free speech to the cause of British Racial Nationalism as expounded by the National Front; by the ‘hire’ of Red mobs, the production of smear literature, the denial of premises, and ‘legal action’ in the form of Race Laws.

At the centre of this campaign lie the two principal Jewish organisations in Britain: the London Committee of Deputies of the British Jews – commonly known as the Jewish Board of Deputies; and the Association of Jewish Ex-Servicemen and Women, commonly known as ‘Ajex’.

The Board of Deputies has its headquarters at Woburn House, London WC1 while Ajex is based at the Stepney Jewish (B’nai B’rith) Clubs and Settlement in Beaumont Grove, E1.

Both organisations are extremely secretive about their membership and activities. Most people are probably not even aware of their existence.

BOARD OF DEPUTIES

The president of the Board of Deputies is Lord Fisher of Camden (Sir Samuel Fisher). He is also chairman of the Board of Deputies Race Relations Working Party, as well as being a Life Peer, a Labour Party Alderman and vice president of the London Diamond Bourse.

The vice president of the Board of Deputies is Greville Janner who also doubles as vice chairman of the Race Relations Working Party, besides being the Labour MP for Leicester West, a Fabian, a director of the Jewish Chronicle and a vice president of Ajex.

Another member of the Board of Deputies is the prominent anti-NF campaigner, Councillor Arthur Super, the Labour Mayor of Hackney.

The Board does its work through a number of committees including the Jewish Defence and Group Relations Committee. The chairman of this is Martin Savitt who is again a member of the Race Relations Working Party and another vice president of Ajex. The executive director of the so-called “Defence” Committee is Dr. Jacob Gewirtz.

Also on this Committee is Mrs. Lottie Green who is a vice-president of the Jewish B’nai B’rith organization. Like Ajex, B’nai B’rith has branches all over the country. Its president is David Stern and it operates from 1/2 Endsleigh Street, London WC1.

Further evidence of the close links between the Board of Deputies and Ajex came in October 1974 when a committee was set up under the chairmanship of Jack Wolkind, town clerk of the London Borough of Tower Hamlets, to study the organisational structure of the Board of Deputies. Included in the committee was Captain David Tack, then national chairman of Ajex.

The Board of Deputies and Ajex are in turn interlinked with other Zionist-Socialist elements. So deep is the Zionist-Socialist axis that it even embraces groups at the extreme ‘Left’ of the orthodox political spectrum.

UNDERWRITERS

The October 2nd 1972 edition of the International Marxist Group newspaper (then known as Red Mole but now known as Red Weekly) complained that the Socialist “Zionists of Hashomer Hatzair refused to underwrite the recent left-wing demonstration against the Monday Club’s rally at Central Hall…” as if the underwriting by Zionists of Communist anti-British demonstrations was commonplace and to be expected.

When the National Front held its anti-I.R.A. march in London last September, Mapam – a Zionist party affiliated to the Communist Liberation organisation – made a veiled appeal for a counter-demonstration. In a circular letter to its members (which did not directly call for participation presumably because the demonstrations occurred on the Jewish sabbath) Mapam emphasized both the venue and time of the NF rally. The chairman of Mapam is Mr. Solli Marcus.

Other Zionist-Socialist links are effected through Jewish members of the Labour Party (which currently include at least 33 Labour MPs), the Labour Friends of Israel, and Poale Zion – the Jewish Socialist Party which is an integral part of the British Labour Party. Poale Zion also has a youth section known as Young Poale Zion. Its general secretary is Eli Benson and it operates from Bet-Ben, 19 Dudden Hill Lane, London NWIO.

Jewish Labour MPs with Zionist connections include Clinton Davis, Under-Secretary of State at the Ministry of Trade and a member of the Board of Deputies; Marcus Lipton, MP for Lambeth Central and president of the South London branch of Ajex; Ian Mikardo, chairman of the Parliamentary Labour Party and also active in Poale Zion; Maurice Miller, MP for East Kilbride and a past chairman of Poale Zion; Eric Moonman, MR for Basildon, a member of the House of Commons Select Committee on Race Relations, and now the present chairman of Poale Zion; and Harold Lever, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster and Wilson’s top financial adviser, as well as being a member of Poale Zion for over forty years.

Other Jewish Labour MPs of particular note to National Front members and supporters are Mrs. Renée Short, MP for Wolverhampton North-East, and Paul Rose, MP for Manchester Blackley.

SIEGE MENTALITY

The board of Deputies and other Jewish organisations have had a long and deep interest in British Nationalist movements. Indeed, they have geared their activities to combating them.

According to The British Political Fringe (Anthony Blond, London 1965), written by George Thayer,

‘The Board of Deputies has turned part of its headquarters in Tavistock Square into what looks to me, as an outsider, like a military command post in the last stages of a siege. This is particularly true in those areas of the building which are occupied by the Jewish Defence Committee. Such words as ‘operations’, ‘communications’ and ‘action’ can be seen on bulletin boards and memoranda; the employees seldom walk down the corridors – they trot; telephones are constantly ringing, facts and figures are produced with remarkable speed, and there is a constant hum of voices arguing, ordering and analysing the day away.

‘This ‘battle atmosphere’ has spread to other organizations as well, particularly to the World Jewish Congress and AJEX. Between the three of them, there exists an intelligence network that would do credit to DI 5 (the successor to MI 5). If some point of information is not available in one particular set of files, they need only make one or two calls to find it.’

This network obviously prefers to work behind closed doors while usually putting other people into the front line. There are times, however, when in-fighting breaks the surface and various factions jockey for position by putting over their own point of view in the fanatically Zionist Jewish Chronicle.

The chairman of the Jewish Chronicle Trust Ltd. is Lord Arnold Abraham Goodman – Wilson’s personal lawyer.

AJEX AT WORK

The National Front has always faced a certain amount of illegal smear leafletting, but the February 1974 General Election was the first time it was used on a reasonably large scale.

Although it was mainly the Reds of the International Socialists and Communist Party who did the donkey work by putting them out, it became known to us through inside information that the leaflets originated from persons closely connected with the Association of Jewish Ex-Servicemen. Some friction did in fact occur at the time between some of the Socialists and Ajex, as well as within Jewish organisations themselves.

The Jewish Chronicle of September 27th 1974 carried a report of a Mr. Jack Roth, president of the council of Manchester and Salford Jews, who attacked the Manchester Jewish Socialist Group for distributing smear leaflets against the National Front “which he said should be left to Ajex and which, in any case has brought much criticism from non-Jews.” The secretary of the Manchester Jewish Socialist Group is A. Lewis, 3 Wood Grove, Whitefield, Manchester.

In a letter to the Jewish Chronicle of October 18th of last year, Mr. Monty Henig, chairman of the Leicester Jewish Defence and Group Relations Committee, regretted that in his area: “leaflets did not have the effect of reducing the massive combined vote that the National Front candidates received at the General Election.”

Henig was complaining that in his area Ajex were not then quite doing their stuff and that: “for the future hopes and prosperity of the community Ajex should accept constructive suggestions and criticism” in the spirit in which they were given. He concluded: “If they do this they will go from strength to strength to complete the vital work which they have undertaken.”

Henig’s address is Tudor Lodge, 11 Portsdown Road, Leicester.

Further evidence of Ajex involvement was given by Roy Lewis, Labour candidate for Harrow East in the October 1974 General Election, who said:

‘I have had National Front propaganda regurgitated to me on too many doorsteps… As a Jew, I would like to help strengthen the links between my own community and the other ethnic minorities, who at the moment are bearing the brunt of racial discrimination. In this connection I am very pleased that the Association of Jewish Ex-Servicemen and Women (A.J.E.X.) is keeping a useful check on the National Front.’

NEWHAM SOUTH

During the Newham South By-election in May 1974, smear leaflets were distributed by International Socialists from 84 Chesterton Road, Plaistow, E13. The leafleters were soon frightened off by a swift and militant response from the NF. The leaflets were then speedily removed the next evening by a van hailing from an address in Berwick St., Soho, only a short distance from the Coffeepot restaurant of the notorious Harry Bidney. Bidney is well-known in Nationalist circles as the boss of the Zionist fascist organisation, the 62 Group.

As in other places the smear leaflet distribution in Newham was highly illegal. The leaflets bore no imprint, they were put out by people not contesting the election, and they were criminally libellous.

A detailed report on the matter was passed to the police who, no doubt fearful of direct retaliatory action should no prosecutions be brought, promised to start legal proceedings.

After some time, however, the police decided not to do so. It may have some bearing on the matter that the Attorney General, Jewish Labour MP Sam Silkin, speaks on Zionist platforms promoted by the Board of Deputies, the Zionist Federation and Ajex!

BOARD OF DEPUTIES STRIKES AGAIN

More blatant than the involvement of Ajex was the involvement of the Jewish Board of Deputies itself in publishing and printing a smear leaflet which was used in the October 1974 General Election. The leaflet was entitled ‘The Hate-Mongers’ and bore the imprint: “Printed & Published by Woburn Press, Upper Woburn Place, London WC1″, though some were left blank so that other groups could stamp on their own addresses.

In some areas members of the Labour Party and the Labour Party Young Socialists put out this leaflet together with their own election leaflets. The Jewish Chronicle (4.10.74) reported: “Thousands of election leaflets published by the Board of Deputies are being distributed throughout the country.”

SMEAR BOOKLETS

Besides smear booklets on the National Front produced by the International Socialists, the International Marxist Group and the Communist Party on information ’supplied’, there is also one called “A Well-Oiled Nazi Machine” which is published by AF & R Publications, 21/6 Livery Street, Great Western Building, Birmingham 3, and printed by Narod Press Ltd., 129/131 Cavell Street, London E1.

The Narod Press is run by Mr. Bar Kochba Narod, son of Israel Narodiczky, a fervent Zionist and East End printer and publisher. The booklet has been avidly promoted by the Communist Party newspaper, Morning Star.

SEARCHLIGHT

Just recently an old paper, Searchlight, was revived. It is also published by AF & R Publications in harness with ‘Searchlight Associates’, and is advertised by Red Weekly, the paper of the International Marxist Group, Socialist Worker, the paper of the International Socialists, and Time Out, a ‘what’s-on-in-London’ guide contributed to by Communists.

The Editor of the original Searchlight was the Jewish Labour MP Reginald Freeson. Freeson (whose real name is Venitz) was educated at a Jewish orphanage and is a founder member of the United Nations International Service.

He was well suited to be its editor, being an old hand at smear techniques. In May 1965 he tabled a parliamentary question which read:

‘What steps are being taken to institute legal proceedings against members of the British Nazi Party, the British National Party, the Greater Britain Movement and the Nazi International, which have participated in the daubing of synagogues, the desecration of Jewish cemeteries and the flyposting of fascist and racialist leaflets on property in parts of London and other cities?’

The British National Party was one of the constituent organisations which merged to form the National Front. It did, of course, distribute racialist literature, but was certainly not guilty of the other accusations. Freeson had said it in a place where MPs are immune from being sued for libel.

Afraid to use his own name, ‘Freeson’ only slandered the B.N.P. from the safety of Parliament.

BNP National Organiser, John Bean, wrote to Freeson as follows:

‘Your intensive study of the British Right Wing, including its lunatic ‘Nazi’ fringe, has given you ample knowledge that no members of the British National Party have ever indulged in such activities and furthermore you must know only too well that since February 1962 the British National Party has disassociated itself on innumerable occasions from the antics of the ‘Nazi’ groups. I would be pleased to see you make your slanderous accusations outside the precincts of the House of Commons in order that we may have the pleasure of your contributing, and most generously, to British National Party funds.’

It is tactics of this sort that people like Freeson/Venitz, now Labour’s Minister of Housing, have used to smear the cause of British Nationalism.

GABLE

The Editor of the new Searchlight is Gerry Gable, a member of the Zionist Fascist 62-Group. It has been reported – and never disputed – that Gable carried out “service jobs” (i.e. break-ins) for Martin ‘Sweety’ Walker, in order to provide the latter with material for his Open File column in the Guardian newspaper and for his forthcoming book on the National Front, which is to be published by Andre Deutsch.

In the early 70s Gable’s wife, then known as Jo Cox, was behind the Chelmsford Radical Bulletin – a local Red magazine that devoted much space to smearing the National Front. Jo Gable – who is closely connected with the Labour Party – was more recently concerned with the launching of a quite ‘respectable’ local commercial newspaper.

Other names which have appeared in Searchlight include that of its managing editor, Maurice Ludmer, and Paul Foot, the Editor of Socialist Worker. Arab students who read Free Palestine, the supposedly anti-Zionist paper printed by SW (Litho) – the International Socialists’ printing company – may wonder what Paul Foot is doing working in such close collaboration with Zionists.

It may or may not have some connection with the fact that the leading member of the I.S., Tony Cliff, is really called Ygael Gluckstein, was born in Haifa, and is an Israeli citizen.

ANTI-NF COMMITTEES

Having failed to stop the National Front by using the I.S. and I.M.G. etc., its opponents are now trying to build a ‘broad front’ by forming anti-National Front committees.

In November 1974 an anti-National Front meeting in Harrow was addressed by Dr. Jacob Gewirtz. According to Challenge, the newspaper of the Young Communist League, Gewirtz claimed: “There is nothing in the programme of the National Front which does not come from Mein Kampf, Hitler’s blueprint for genocide.” Any reader who could give credence to such paranoid drivel should refer to the National Front Statement of Policy.

These “anti-Fascist” committees are in turn covered by a national organisation spuriously entitled “Democratic Defence”, and which has as one of its aims: “Pressure to strengthen the Race Relations Act to prevent racial incitement and end all forms of discrimination.”

PAUL ROSE, M.P.

He supports Israel and the I.R.A. but is strongly opposed to British Nationalism.

The leading light of “Democratic Defence” is Paul Rose, Labour MP for Manchester Blackley. Together with Niel Kinnock, Labour MP for Bedwelty and parliamentary private secretary to Michael Foot, and Eddie Loyden, Labour MP for Liverpool Garston, Paul Rose was at its inaugural meeting at the Lesser Free Hall in Manchester.

Rose stated: “I recognise the differences of approach, but sometimes violence is justified…” He continued: “Our main weapon must be the truth (sic), but I do not shrink from the fact that there may be other methods.”

THE TRUTH ABOUT PAUL ROSE

Paul Rose, who once described Britain First as having Nazi overtones, has a confirmed history of hostility to British Nationalism. Not only has he been at the centre of numerous similar scurrilous attacks against the National Front, but he is also a leading member of the Labour Committee for Europe.

He is not hostile to all forms of Nationalism, however, as he is National Chairman of the Labour Friends of Israel, and is also sympathetic to Irish Republicanism.

Paul Rose is author of The Manchester Martyrs, which is about three Irish Republican terrorists who murdered an English policeman. The book is published by Lawrence and Wishart, the Communist Party publishing company.

“Democratic Defence” is now producing a leaflet entitled ‘The Truth About The National Front.’ Its content and style of printing bear a remarkable similarity to the illegal smear leaflets which were closely associated with Ajex. The new leaflets, however, have an imprint: “c/o St. Mary’s Annexe, Lower Milk St., Liverpool 3.”

St. Mary’s Annexe is the address of an infants school attached to a local Roman Catholic Church. The address is also used by the so-called “Merseyside Anti-Fascist Committee”, at the head of which is a certain Roger O’Hara. O’Hara’s home address – which is also used by the Committee – is at 8 Crump St., Liverpool 3, in the heart of Liverpool’s Black district.

Whereas we are in no way anti-Irish any more than we are anti-Jewish, we are hostile to all anti-British nationalisms being expounded on British soil, especially when this is done by people who on other occasions fervently demand that they are no different from anyone else.

UNITED NATIONS

The organisations involved in the campaign against the British Nationalist movement are also co-ordinated internationally. On April 19, 1975, Maurice Ludmer, the managing editor of Searchlight, attended a conference held in Brussels. This was not an Adolf Hitler birthday party for ex-S.S. men, but an international gathering of anti-Nationalists and multi-racialists organised by the Movement against Racism, Anti-Semitism and Xenophobia, and by the Belgian League for the Defence of Human Rights. Also represented was the French Movement contre le Racisme, l’Antisemitisme et pour la Paix, which has actually been given the status of a “non government agency” by the United Nations.

We are, therefore, not only coming up against organisations in Britain, but even against the embryonic race relations board of an intended future World Government.

III: BEHIND THE RACE LAWS

The question of ‘race relations’ legislation is clouded with a lot of misleading cant and gobbledegook. Those who support it like to pose as ‘liberals’, as champions of ‘Civil Rights’ and of poor ‘oppressed minorities’, while those who oppose race legislation are presented at ‘prejudiced racist bigots stirring up hatred’.

The reality of the situation is, however, the complete opposite. The so-called ‘liberals’ are far from liberal in their treatment of the indigenous White British People. In effect, these ‘liberals’ are nothing but accomplices in the attempt to destroy our national identity, and that attempt is being pursued through the oppressing, suppressing and repressing of the British majority by a ‘minority-liberal’ coalition. Not only are we suffering as a result of having had Coloured immigration foisted upon us, but an attempt is being made to make discussion of the whole subject taboo.

During the Second World War, when patriotic Britons were defending their country from outside attack, the Communist-dominated National Council for Civil Liberties were plotting away on how to disarm the British people in the face of any future internal threat by minority groups.

The 1943 annual conference of the NCCL called for legislation whereby individuals or organisations disseminating “racial antagonism in any form” should “be guilty of a criminal offence.” The Socialist MP and crypto-Communist, D. N. Pritt, argued that all kinds of racial hatred should be made the subject of a new law.

In February, 1948, a book by Lionel S. Rose, MBE, demanded:

‘The Law should be so amended or extended to make it an offence to publish defamatory statements concerning groups identifiable by race, creed or colour, calculated to create or promote ill-will or hostility between different sections or classes of His Majesty’s subjects.’

It may be noted that the wording was closely followed in Section 6 of the Race Relations Act which states:

‘A person shall be guilty of an offence under this section if, with intent to stir up hatred against any section of the public in Great Britain distinguished by colour, race or ethnic or national origins, he publishes or distributes written matter which is threatening, abusive or insulting.’

In 1950 Lord Brockway of the Movement for Colonial Freedom (now known as Liberation) formulated a Human Rights Bill. Liberation is the Communist front organisation which organised the demonstration against the National Front which resulted in the riot in Red Lion Square.

SWASTIKA DAUBINGS

Following the Notting Hill race riots demand grew again from the National Council for Civil Liberties for race legislation. In the book Civil Liberties in Britain Barry Cox states:

‘Just at the moment when the NCCL was providing this vital intellectual muscle in the race legislation debate, a sudden spate of swastika daubings over Christmas 1959 and the New Year reinforced the wider public consciousness of the incitement problems. These swung the Jewish lobbies behind the incitement bill campaign. Plummer, the Jewish Labour MP who promoted the insults bill in the spring of 1960, allied himself, as did Brockway, to the successful NCCL effort to unite all those who opposed racial prejudice under a common banner.’

One may well ask whose interest these daubings served?

In his book KGB: The Secret Work of Soviet Secret Agents (Hodder and Stoughton, 1974), John Barron has thrown some interesting light on the question:

‘Under KGB guidance, the Czech STB in 1956 started mailing virulent neo-Nazi tracts to French, British, and American officials in Europe. They bore the imprimatur of a non-existent organisation called the Fighting Group for an Independent Germany (Kampfverband für Unabhängiges Deutschland). Continuing propaganda from this phantom organisation created the impression that a gang of fanatical resurgent Nazis was active in West Germany.’

“BRITISH NAZI PARTY”

‘On Christmas Eve 1959, a twenty-five-year-old German, aided by an accomplice, smeared swastikas and a slogan, “Germans Demand That Jews Get Out,” on the synagogue in Cologne. A Jewish memorial a mile away was also defaced. In the next few nights, swastikas and anti-Semitic slogans were painted on synagogues, tombstones, and Jewish-owned stores in more than twenty West German towns and cities. Jews received threatening anonymous telephone calls and letters. During the New Year’s weekend, swastikas and slogans were daubed on synagogues and Jewish buildings in London, Oslo, Vienna, Paris, Parma, Glasgow, Copenhagen, Stockholm, Milan, Antwerp, and New York. On January 3, further outbreaks of anti-Semitism were reported in Melbourne, Manchester, Athens, and Perth, Australia. On January 6, more desecrations occurred in Bogota, Buenos Aires, Milan, Oslo, Vienna, and the summer home of King Frederick IX of Denmark. A Jewish member of the British Parliament was provided a bodyguard after his life was threatened by an anonymous caller purporting to be a representative of the “British Nazi Party.” Meanwhile the epidemic of desecrations intensified and spread throughout West Germany.’

It is interesting to note that the fictitious “British Nazi Party” was the non-existent organisation named by Reg Freeson, MP in his parliamentary question mentioned earlier.

John Barron continues:

‘The worldwide reaction was instant… The American poet Carl Sandburg advocated death for anyone caught painting swastikas. In London, Lord Robert Boothby, saying he had been told of a “rising tide of Nazism”, announced that he was going to Germany to investigate the situation…’

VISITED EAST GERMANY

‘Responsibility for a majority of the acts remained unfixed. All along, West German spokesmen expressed a vague suspicion of organised, clandestine Communist involvement. The young German and his accomplice who were convicted of desecrating the Cologne synagogue on Christmas Eve belonged to a small right-wing political party and at their trial unrepentantly mouthed Nazi-like statements. But the police established that both frequently had visited East Germany, and one had a Communist Party badge hidden behind his coat lapel. In a separate case, Bernhard Schlottmann, the twenty-two year-old treasurer of a neo-Nazi organization in West Berlin, confessed after his arrest that he was an East German agent under orders to infiltrate and foment anti-Semitism among extremist factions. The simultaneous appearance of swastikas in many cities on different continents as well as the sudden abatement of the campaign suggest an organised operation. But in the absence of proof, insinuations of Communist complicity sounded unpersuasive at the time.

‘Western security services did not begin to learn what actually happened until later in the 1960s, when defectors revealed that the whole swastika operation had been conceived by General Agayants himself.’

Agayants was a top KGB official.

We must always be on our guard against possible Soviet agents who may crave positions in or even sole control over anti-Communist organisations in order to indulge in anti-Semitism, thus discrediting them in the eyes of ordinary people and mobilising the Jewish community against them.

In August 1962 the then Conservative MP for Ilford North, Tom Lascelles Iremonger, sought to amend the 1936 Public Order Act by adding to Section 5 the inciting of ‘hatred of a racial group’ as an offence. Tom Iremonger has long courted the Jewish vote. Not only has he attempted to smear the National Front as Nazi, but he even put an advert in the Jewish Chronicle describing the Labour Party as Red Nazis!

After Red Lion Square some comments of Iremonger’s on the National Front were quoted by Peter Gladstone Smith in the Sunday Telegraph: “They talk about repatriation of immigrants. Physically what they want to do is put them all in cattle trucks and shoot them off the end of Southend pier.”

YELLOW STAR MOVEMENT

In 1962 a Petition against Racial Incitement, sponsored by the NCCL and the Yellow Star Movement, attracted nearly half a million signatures.

The Yellow Star Movement was launched in July 1962 in response to the ‘Free Britain from Jewish Control’ rally held in Trafalgar Square by Colin Jordan’s National Socialist Movement. This rally effectively mobilised members of the Jewish community to oppose not only the lunatic activities of the N.S.M. but the work of all other Nationalist or ‘Right-wing’ groups.

The Secretary of the Yellow Star Movement was Olga Levertoff, an ex-Communist whose Rabbi father had been converted to the Anglican priesthood. Most of the active support for the Y.S.M. came from the Association of Jewish Ex-Servicemen, and it was a faction of it which later became the Zionist Fascist 62 Group.

Another organisation agitating for race legislation in Britain was the World Jewish Congress. (The recent affiliation of the Jewish Board of Deputies to the WJC represents a significant victory for the Zionist outlook within the Jewish community in Britain.)

In May 1965 the British Section of the WJC issued a booklet entitled Legal Curbs on Racial Incitement, which was a revised edition of a publication which first appeared in 1962.

The booklet was prepared by Dr. F. L. Brassloff and Dr. Natan Lerner, Legal Advisors to the WJC in London and New York respectively. An introduction to the booklet was written by Dr. S. J. Roth, Executive Director of the European Division of the WJC.

The booklet gives further confirmation of the fact that the Communist organised swastika daubings of 1959-60 led to increased demand for race legislation: “In some cases – Austria, Germany, Norway – existing legislation has been supplemented as a direct result of the swastika-daubing outbreak of the winter of 1959-60.”

The booklet also gives significant coverage to the United Nations treaties dealt with in this issue.

Race is again the subject of another WJC booklet published in the same series, Jews and Human Rights, which deals with the UN Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

The booklet is extremely frank about the twin Messianic aims of political Zionism. Zionists believe that while the gentile nations of the world will all become internationalised, the Jews will enjoy a national state based on Jerusalem which will be the seat of a World Government.

This helps to explain the seeming contradiction prevalent in Zionist circles which simultaneously demand fanatical support for the survival of Israel, but race-mixing for everybody else.

Both these two WJC booklets were printed by the Narod Press Ltd., Cavell Street, London El – the same press that printed the AF and R smear magazine against the National Front entitled “A Well-Oiled Nazi Machine .”

This continual agitation by the National Council for Civil Liberties, Zionists, Socialists and Communists, was also aided by the Jewish Board of Deputies as well as by numerous other interests.

These included a group of Labour lawyers headed by Anthony Lester, the British Caribbean Association, the Institute of Race Relations and the then newly-formed Campaign Against Racial Discrimination.

This agitation eventually resulted in the Race Relations Acts of 1965 and ‘68. Although most of the agitation was concerned with demanding laws against ‘incitement to racial hatred’, the Race Acts were also aimed at breaking down the ‘Colour Bar’ – that is forcing White people to serve, employ or mix with anybody and everybody regardless of whether they chose to or not.

BINDMAN

In order to assist in persecuting people and dragooning them into multi-racialism, the Race Relations Board was set up. The solicitors who act for the Board are Bindman and Partners. Together with Anthony Lester, Geoffrey Bindman was co-author of the book Race and Law. He also serves on the advisory committee of the pro-immigration Runnymede Trust, as well as being a member of the Jewish Board of Deputies Race Relations Committee.

It may be of note that Bindman also acted for Paul Foot of the International Socialists in the Socialist Worker contempt trial.

INTENT

Rather ironically the law against incitement had an opposite effect. It forced immoderately written propaganda out of existence, and obliged those who were trying to alert the population to the dangers of immigration to phrase their appeals in a far more moderate and thus effective tone. The counter-productive race hate literature of lunatic fringe groups was effectively swept away, leaving the field clear for the National Front to alert people to the dangers of immigration in a responsible and effective manner.

When the Race Relations Act was first planned, however, it was obviously intended to suppress all racialist literature, and the fact that it failed to do so was a great disappointment to its promoters. Moves are afoot, therefore, to amend the Race Relations Act so as to make prosecutions easier, by removing the need to prove intent to stir up “hatred.”

Returning again to what Lionel Rose wrote in 1948, we see advocated that, “The proving of intent to promote ill-will or hostility between different sections or classes of His Majesty’s subjects should not be the criterion of conviction under the Act.”

Then we read in the Jewish Chronicle of January 17th of this year that:

‘Section 6 of the Race Relations Act, 1965, dealing with incitement to racial hatred, may be amended and strengthened following representations made to the Attorney-General, Mr. Sam Silkin, QC, by the Board of Deputies.

‘In the view of the board’s Jewish Defence and Group Relations Committee, the weakness of the Section is its present requirement that “intent” to stir up racial hatred must be proven for any prosecution to succeed.’

The Editorial in the same issue expressed gratification that the visit had had this result, but said that it “would better have been achieved by less publicised means.”

In February, the Scarman report on the Red Lion Square riot was issued. There was little criticism of the National Front’s behaviour, but there was an insidiously menacing threat echoing the demands of the Jewish Board of Deputies.

Lord Justice Scarman wrote:

‘Section 6 of the Race Relations Act is merely an embarrassment… Hedged about with restrictions (proof of intent, requirement of the Attorney General’s consent)… The section needs radical amendment to make it an effective sanction, particularly, I think, in relation to its formulation of the intent to be proved before an offence can be established.’

In the Jewish Chronicle of March 7th we read of a meeting of Manchester and Salford Jews being addressed by Mr. Martin Savitt, chairman of the Board of Deputies Jewish Defence and Group Relations Committee, and Dr. Jacob Gewirtz, its director: “The Race Relations Act was yet another bone of contention. Mr. Savitt said they must insist on amendment to the Act – section 6 was unworkable, and “intent” should be eliminated.”

LORD JUSTICE SCARMAN

He used the pretext of a report on Red violence to call for a stronger Race Relations Act. Was he acting on instructions from Labour’s Home Secretary, Roy Jenkins, or on those from the Zionist Board of Deputies?

In the Jewish Chronicle of June 6th, its editor added his voice to the campaign by stressing

‘the need to improve the 1965 Race Relations Act so that it can act as an effective deterrent… The law in some circumstances accepts the proposition that a person is deemed to intend the consequences of his act. As Lord Justice Scarman has pointed out, Section 6 of the Act (which requires proof of intent to stir up racial hatred) is “merely an embarrassment.” Hedged about with restrictions, he says, it needs radical amendment to make it an effective sanction, particularly in relation to proof of intent before an offence can be established… If the Race Relations Act is to be relevant to the current situation, it must be given the teeth which it now patently lacks.’

The campaign is also being promoted by the Communist Party’s Morning Star (15.4.75):

‘the police… should also consider their duty under Section Six of the Race Relations Act 1965.

‘This makes it an offence to use “threatening, abusive or insulting words” in a public place with intent to stir up racial hatred.

‘At the same time, Parliament could make their duty even clearer by deleting those words “with intent” as very often the abuse that is racist and leads to trouble can be proved but the intent is more easily obscured.’

This passage shows that the Communist Party has so well penetrated the ruling Establishment through the Labour Party, that far from being revolutionary it sees repressive laws and increased State control as tools of its own power.

More recently a Communist Party broadsheet stated:

‘New legislation is being prepared to strengthen the Race Relations Acts of 1965 and 1968… The law has proved, so far, ineffective in stemming racialist propaganda and activity. At present only the Attorney General can start prosecutions and very few cases have been taken up. The new Act must make it possible for both the Race Relations Board and individuals, assisted by legal aid if necessary, to undertake actions in the court to stop racialist propaganda and activity which sets out to incite race hatred or bring into contempt individuals or groups on the grounds of their race, whether in public or semi-public places.’

In a press notice released on May 6 the Home Office stated: “To aid the Government’s review of race relations legislation the Home Office today invites organisations. groups and individuals to submit advice and recommendations on improving race relations legislation and machinery.”

The Jewish Board of Deputies sent a memorandum on the subject to the Home Secretary, Roy Jenkins, and to the House of Commons Select Cornmittee on Race Relations.

Calling for deletion of the intent provision contained in Section 6 of the Race Relations Act, the memorandum stated: “This provision has been a major stumbling-block in initiating prosecutions and has allowed some of the most vicious types of racist provocations to go unpunished.” It also noted “the difficult economic situation facing this country and the experience gleaned from recent history that racial hatred can be inflamed in times of economic stress and political uncertainty.”

In September the Labour Government duly issued a White Paper which incorporated the proposal to amend Section 6. Paragraph 126 concluded:

‘The present law penalises crude verbal attacks if and only if it is established that they have been made with the deliberate intention of causing groups to be hated because of their racial origins. In the Government’s view this is too narrow in approach. It accepts the observation made by Sir Leslie Scarman in his report on the Red Lion Square disorders that Section 6 is too restrictively defined to be an effective sanction. It therefore proposes to ensure that it will no longer be necessary to prove a subjective intention to stir up racial hatred.’

Were this new campaign to be successful, it would bring the Race Relations Act more into line with the draconian UN treaties on racial discrimination.

Indeed, the May 1975 issue of Searchlight stated:

‘We in Britain should be ashamed that successive governments have not seen fit to ratify the United Nations Genocide Convention and that they have to date only enacted very weak laws with regard to combatting racism. It is about time our parliamentary representatives got on with the job of bringing us into line with countries like Canada in this matter.’

SAMIZDAT LITERATURE?

It is impossible to assess the exact effects of the threatened amendment to the Race Relations Act. It would bring about a situation in which the courts would have to judge whether a piece of racialist writing was likely to stir up racial hatred. Two things are here in doubt. First there is the question of probability. Here the courts apply the test of what they believe the reasonable man would consider likely. Secondly there is the question of what exactly is ‘racial hatred.’

When all is said and done, however, the change is obviously one which will make it more difficult to discuss the racial question. Up to a point it will be a good thing if the Race Relations Board starts persecuting and bullying people, as this always creates a sympathetic reaction amongst the general public. On the other hand it would be rather inconvenient if too many activists are slung into gaol.

It is likely then that we will have to find ways round the problem. This may come in the form of rephrasing though in no way altering our attitude to the race question, or in preparing to distribute anonymous literature like the so-called “Samizdat” literature of the political underground in the Soviet Union. For this purpose it would be necessary to have good typewriters, duplicators and silk screen printing equipment. In this way local news sheets and posters can be easily and inexpensively produced.

Of course, mixing-in isn’t for everybody. Mr. Edward Short, Leader of the House of Commons, Deputy Leader of the Labour Party, and for three years national chairman of the Labour Friends of Israel, once “praised Soviet Jewry for demonstrating its ability to preserve its Jewish identity after decades of Communism.” (Jewish Chronicle 23.3.75). One wonders if, in the years to come, Mr. Short will ever praise the British people for demonstrating its ability to preserve its British identity after decades of the Race Relations Acts.

IV: THE DEMOCRATIC SHAM

Owing to the ceaseless hard work put in by rank and file members and the ever-expanding organisation of our Party machine, the National Front has grown to the stage where we were able to put up first 54 and then 90 candidates during the two General Elections of last year.

I have examined the attempts being made to attack the National Front’s dramatic progress through the hire of Red mobs, the production of smear literature, and making the Race Relations Act really repressive. Other tactics are also being considered, including changing the British Constitution so as to hamper our participation in elections.

A report in the Bradford Telegraph and Argus of the 22nd October 1974 stated: “Mr. Paul Rose, Labour MP for Manchester Blackley, wants to increase the deposit put up by general election candidates from £150 to £500 to discourage fringe candidates.”

Paul Rose is so frightened by the rising support for the National Front amongst the electorate, that he is plotting to actually frustrate and suppress the democratic aspirations of our people, by making it possible only for those backed by a lot of money to contest elections.

POLITICAL SUBSIDIES

The Houghton Committee meanwhile is examining the proposal that taxpayers’ money should be given to subsidise political parties, thereby further reinforcing the status quo. Were such payments to be adopted I have little doubt that the National Front would be one party that did not receive any.

As two Tory MPs. pointed out to the Committee: “If the criteria allowed subsidies to be paid to extremists such as the… National Front that would add to the unpopularity of the scheme.”

Though these two Tories were against any subsidies, Ron Hayward, general secretary of the Labour Party, has made it clear that his party intends to submit evidence to the committee in support of the proposal. Equally disapproving of the National Front, Hayward probably believes that subsidies should go to all parties except racialist ones!

Parallel with these moves to institutionalise Establishment political parties, there have long been moves afoot to demand subsidies to Establishment newspapers.

As in the Soviet Union, the ruling Establishment allows you the illusion of democracy providing you always vote for its own candidates. In the Soviet Union they only have one label, while in Britain they have several, but vote for a party that threatens their vested interests and you will immediately be denounced as ‘a threat to democracy’ and get suppressed.

These ploys do at least have the function of alerting us to the fact that as long as the State is controlled by our enemies, its courts, its laws, and all the other organs under its command can only be regarded as potential weapons that may one day be used against us. This does not mean to say that we should be hostile to ordinary individuals who serve in the army, in the police, or elsewhere. On the contrary, it means that we must make an effort to win sympathy and support amongst these people.

On the other hand we must harbour no illusions that the Establishment will simply allow us to step into power, and may well use these institutions if we fail to neutralise them. The lesson taught by the Communist Armed Forces Movement in Portugal is plain for all to see.

The Establishment’s moves to deny us the normal use of the constitutional Parliamentary road to power stresses the importance of our simultaneously building up an industrial base that will give us real democratic power along the lines of the Ulster Workers’ Council which organised the highly successful general strike in Northern Ireland.

V: HERUT

As an activist organisation of Zionist stormtroopers the 62-Group has been overshadowed in recent years by Herut, an Israeli political party.

Herut is the largest opposition party in Israel and is headed by the Irgun terrorist, Menachem Begin. Before 1948 when Israel gained its independence the Irgun gained a worldwide reputation for anti-Arab and anti-British atrocities.

MENACHEM BEGIN: “You shall have no pity on them until we shall have detroyed their so-called Arab culture, on the ruins of which we shall build our own civilisation.”

Zionists may work for the destruction of other peoples’ freedom and identity, but are fanatical in their support for Israel.

Amongst the worst of these was the murder of over 250 Arab villagers in Deir Yassin. These included 25 pregnant women (their bodies were ripped open with bayonets), 52 mothers with young children, and 60 other women and young girls. International Red Cross representatives found the bodies of 150 women and children in a well. The massacre ranked with the war-time German Nazi mass murder of French citizens at Oradour and the Czechs of Lidice. Another crime committed by the Irgun was the kidnapping and torture of British Army Sergeants Clifford Martin and Mervyn Paice. When United Kingdom authorities refused to release lrgun gunmen who had been tried and convicted of murders by proper process of law, Sgts. Paice and Martin were slow hanged with wire from eucalyptus trees by the lrgun in an act of brutality strongly evocative of SS methods.

At a conference in Tel Aviv on October 28th 1956, Begin declared: “You Israelites, you should never become lenient if you kill your enemies. You shall have no pity on them until we shall have destroyed their so-called Arab culture, on the ruins of which we shall build our own civilisation.”

HERUT IN BRITAIN

The “British” section of Herut was formed some 5 years ago, has a full-time general secretary, and boasts a membership of over 5,000. Its chairman is George Evnine, and its vice-chairman Malvyn Benjamin.

It has two youth groups: Young Herut under the chairmanship of Ronnie Jacobs which caters for those aged 18–35, and Betar which caters for those under 18. It also has an official journal entitled Zionist Standard.

It is now based at Tel Hai, 71 Compayne Gardens, London NW6. This West Hampstead headquarters, which it shares with the Polish-Jewish Ex-Servicemen’s Association, was opened in October 1974.

An anti-Palestinian leaflet produced by Essex Branch of Herut berated Jews for not being active in the Zionist cause, and asked them – quite irrelevantly – whether they would do nothing until a National Front government was in power at Westminster. Although Herut supports the idea of an Israel from the Nile to the Euphratees, it is quite hostile to any upsurge of British Nationalism.

Young Herut members have recently achieved notoriety for breaking up film shows put on by MERAG, a Jewish but anti-Zionist group. A story was floated in the Morning Star which attempted to shift responsibility for these attacks by suggesting that the National Front was to blame. This is yet another typical example of the way in which certain interests are trying to provoke a conflict between the National Front and the ordinary Jewish community.

Herut is also suspected of being behind a sticker campaign ostensibly designed to resist anti-Semitism, but which is far more likely to stir it up. One sticker is headed Direct Action Zionist Group and states: “Captain Roy Farrar (and henchmen) wanted for homicide under British Mandate, Palestine 1947.” Another one reads: “Remember Dov Gruner hanged under British Mandate Resist Anti-Semitism in Britain.”

These stickers fit perfectly the pattern which has been identified. Vested interests are at work attempting to stir up a conflict between British Nationalism and the Jewish Community, some motivated by a desire to stop the rise of British Nationalism, some motivated by a desire to promote immigration to Israel, and some motivated by both.

APPENDIX 1: THE UNITED NATIONS TREATIES

The British Government does not yet adhere to the United Nations Genocide Convention, nor has it yet ratified the International Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Racial Discrimination though the latter was signed by the United Kingdom in 1966. Should the Government ever fully embrace these treaties, it would mean nothing less than the creation of a total police state.

As much as we must all agree that genocide is abhorrent, the UN Genocide Convention would create as many evils as it could ever overcome; presuming – that is – that the elimination, and not the promotion of genocide, is its true intention.

As the Convention considers even “mental harm” to come within the ambit of genocide, it follows that mere publication of disparaging facts would become a crime.

The International Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Racial Discrimination seeks to prohibit the very existence of organisations which advocate any racial preference. Not only would racialist movements like the National Front be forced to go underground, but even private individuals would be victimised for “dissemination of ideas” advocating Britain for the British.

Ratification of either of these two Conventions would mean the suppression of our democratic aspirations as a people. In the event of that happening we would lose all chance of regaining our country through normal constitutional channels. If that day ever comes all good Nationalists who wish to continue the struggle will be forced to join their local gun club.

UN GENOCIDE CONVENTION, 1948

Article 1

The contracting Parties confirm that genocide whether committed in time of peace or in time of war, is a crime under international law which they undertake to prevent and to punish. In the present Convention, genocide means any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such:

• (a) Killing members of the group;

• (b) Causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group;

Article 8

Any contracting Party may call upon the competent organs of the United Nations to take such action under the Charter of the United Nations as they consider appropriate for the prevention and suppression of acts of genocide…

INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION ON THE ELIMINATION OF ALL FORMS OF RACIAL DISCRIMINATION, 1966

Article 1

1. In this Convention the term ‘racial discrimination’ shall mean any distinction, exclusion, restriction or preference based on race, colour, descent, or national or ethnic origin which has the purpose or effect of nullifying or impairing the recognition, enjoyment or exercise, on an equal footing, of human rights and fundamental freedoms in the political, economic, social, cultural or any other field of public life.

Article 4

States Parties condemn all propaganda and all organizations which are based on ideas or theories of superiority of one race or group of persons of one colour or ethnic origin, or which attempt to justify or promote racial hatred and discrimination in any form, and undertake to adopt immediate and positive measures designed to eradicate all incitement to, or acts of, such discrimination, and to this end, with due regard to the principles embodied in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the rights expressly set forth in article 5 of this Convention, inter alia:

• (a) Shall declare an offence punishable by law all dissemination of ideas based on racial superiority or hatred, incitement to racial discrimination, as well as all acts of violence or incitement to such acts against any race or group of persons of another colour or ethnic origin, and also the provision of any assistance to racist activities, including the financing thereof;   • (b) Shall declare illegal and prohibit organizations, and also organized and all other propaganda activities, which promote and incite racial discrimination, and shall recognize participation in such organizations or activities as an offence punishable by law;

APPENDIX 2: A READER’S LETTER

Dear Editor,

I was interested to read the article in Britain First No. 28 on the involvement of Zionists in fomenting anti-Semitism.

Most Jews leaving the Soviet Union are going to the United States rather than to Israel. The Zionists, therefore, must look on Britain’s half million Jews as an alternative reservoir of manpower for Israel.

One is reminded of the words of Mr. Sussman of the American Council of Judaism, as quoted in Moshe Menuhin’s classic, The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time:

‘The Zionist Movement wants to picture Jews constantly in trouble, It is bad for fund-raising and bad for immigration to Israel if Jews are not in trouble. But ‘trouble’ must be of a particular kind. It must be ‘Jewish’ trouble. It must fit the Zionist pattern of inevitable anti-Semitism just as surely as the ‘inevitable’ class war fits classic Marxism.’

– John Henderson

Swamp

The truth is that anybody connected with the BNP leadership is automatically implicated in the 70s-80s matrix of Bro. Khaddafi, C18, Column 88, the UVF, Covington [actually, Covington's novels and interviews and his "N.W. Migration" movement are all very entertaining; I just included him in this list because it's a reminder of how everybody involved in anti-establishment politics is accused of or actually is some sort of security services operative or asset; a lot of British nationalists accuse Covington of being an FBI agent or whatever; maybe his accusers are MI5 ... who knows?] the FBI, the PIRA, the National Front, Searchlight, Gable, MI5, MI6, and/or Special Branch. Good luck trying to figure out who was what. The idea that any effective anti-NWO political party could ever develop out of that swamp is a pipe-dream. My only criterion for sincerity is whether somebody identifies without qualifications Judaism and Freemasonry as crimes against humanity, and suggests counter-strategies that are at least consistent with Christian teachings.

The greatest threat to ‘democracy”!

Democracy in Britain is a sham, a bad joke. Just like in the rest of post-Christian Europe, any threat to Judeo-Masonic control will be infiltrated, subverted, perverted, co-opted and destroyed, by all means necessary. The fix has been in for decades. It’s all just the long-term working-out of the post-45 order.

The English are to be made the minority within England. The anti-English sentiments of the other British nations will be used against the English; then the Scots and Welsh will also be made redundant. The Irish will be a tougher nut to crack, but day by day, year by year, Great Britain and Ireland will both end up as mere northeastern provinces of the UN’s EUropean region.

It won’t make much difference since whatever is left of England, France, Holland etc. will be interchangeable entities made up of equally divided and conquered ethnic Europeans, Black Africans, Muslims, etc.: The Dutch Melting Pot, the Scottish Melting Pot, the Italian Melting Pot… All ruled by Freemasons, all slaves to the same rootless cosmopolitan bankers. All brainwashed into the same state cult. All media in compliance with the central politically correct censor. Everything in conformity. All “citizens” compelled to simply Coexist and Consume.

Perhaps soon there won’t even be any more need to arrange motivational atrocities such as assassinations, or bombings, or synagogue burnings.

Skimming the surface of the swamp, here’s a flashback of secret society activities leading up to the formation of the BNP:

From Larry O’Hara’s “Searchlight for Beginners” [1996]

[Sonia Hochfelder] is today married to the editor of Searchlight, Gerry Gable, and was a co-founder in 1992 (later Executive Director) of the ‘Searchlight Educational Trust’. Back in the mid-1970’s she was in a tiny but militant Maoist group, the self-styled ‘Communist Party of England-Marxist Leninist’ (hereafter CPE-ML). Nothing remarkable in that, but while a student at Imperial College (London) she jumped ship in late 1974 and threw in her lot with the fascists, becoming the girlfriend of another student at the same institution, the well known Northern Irish fascist Steve Brady, about whom Searchlight (edited by her future husband) were to print all manner of lurid stories. In March 1975 the fascist paper Britain First, produced by a National Front faction with which Brady was closely involved, reported on a ‘National Front Students Association’ meeting at Imperial College, attended by Richard Lawson and the late Dave McCalden as guest speakers. Lawson, a key fascist strategist from that time to this, was the editor of the paper. McCalden, some US readers may recall, was in charge of California-based revisionist outfit the ‘Institute for Historical Review’ between 1978-81 before he parted company with Willis Carto. Hochfelder, according to a well-informed source, booked the room.

On March 8th 1975, Irish Republican Socialist Party member Michael Adamson was shot dead at home in Belfast by the loyalist Ulster Volunteer Force. [34] Speaking of this murder, a letter from Brady to Hochfelder circa March April 1975 refers to CPE-ML members “apparently they had been carrying on a friendly correspondence with an IRSP student Michael Adamson, and the letters were discovered when the UVF Auxiliary Unit (i.e. ‘Death Squad’) officers searched Adamson’s flat following an ‘exchange of views’ between the UVF and Adamson which the UVF men won with that most forceful and final argument a .45 calibre bullet! Rifkin, Rowe, Evans and Reakes have incurred the displeasure of UVF Brigade Staff over this; not a situation particularly good for the future health and prospects of the individuals concerned – their activity in certain fields, such as politics, revolutionary mobilising of the glorious proletarian masses, eating and breathing may shortly be permanently discontinued.” This was reproduced inSearchlight (May 1983 p. 3; April 1992 p. 6). In 1983 it was described as being written “to another fascist”, by 1992 it was now said to have been written to Andy Tyrie of the Ulster Defence Association (UDA) a rival paramilitary grouping. This second attribution is clearly fictitious: a 1980 letter from Brady to Tyrie (that I have stated before was most likely passed via intermediaries from British Army Intelligence to Searchlight, a contention I stand by) clearly shows that five years after the Adamson letter Brady hardly knew Tyrie. Note also that Brady didn’t feel necessary to give the full names of the CPE-ML members, who had clearly been discussed before. Brady was not exaggerating UVF hatred for the CPE-ML, first featured in their publication Combat January 1975. In July 1975 Combat referred to them as the “most violent Communist organisation in the UK” and confirmed Brady’s reference to correspondence with the CPE-ML having been stolen from Adamson’s home. CPE-ML individuals named were Adrian Rifkin, Paul Rowe and Alan Evans: three of those featured in Brady’s letter. In May 1975 the UVF reminded Combat readers that Adamson had been “a legitimate military target. He was a revolutionary socialist… when the UVF executed Michael Adamson they were not engaged in a murderous act, they were simply eliminating a revolutionary terrorist who, one day would perhaps murder scores of British citizens.”

According to Searchlight in 1983 the letter was to be interpreted as “showing his close knowledge of UVF violence.” [35] By 1992 we were told “this extract… shows how closely he is linked with the Ulster Volunteer Force Death Squads.” [36] I see no compelling reason to set aside my 1992 opinion that this letter isn’t hard proof of operational links between Brady and the UVF [37] but there are doubts now concerning this episode that weren’t there before. These centre around subsequent research into the Adamson killing. A worrying aspect of the murder is the UVF claim (Combat May 1975) that letters were taken from Adamson’s home “some days prior to his execution.” This is more likely than Brady’s assertion the letters were taken after the death, for Adamson was killed while the family home was being used for a wedding, and UVF gun-men staying to rifle the premises would hardly have gone un-noticed. It is reasonable therefore to infer that Adamson’s correspondence was used to determine whether or not he should be executed in the first place. Burgling the residence so soon prior to his murder was intrinsically risky, and points to the strike against Adamson not being the result of their own intelligence-gathering but a consequence of information received from outside ‘normal channels’. Holland & McDonald point the finger at the ‘Official IRA’ from whom the IRSP were a split, and they may well be right. However there is another disturbing possibility worth airing. Was Adamson set up by someone in England, well aware he was in correspondence with prominent CPE-ML members? That would explain why the information had to be riskily checked out locally before action. In this light, a throwaway remark by Holland & McDonald that the UVF paying such attention to the CPE-ML was “Loyalist naivety” (p. 57) can be viewed another way. The CPE-ML, small as they were, did play a highly visible and aggressive part in English anti-fascist street demonstrations. And in any event, it was the intention of some part of the secret state (such as Special Branch or MI5) to stir up political strife, exaggerating the significance of Republican-Leftist links and implying they were operational is a well-worn stratagem.

If we follow Searchlight’s stated position, that the above quoted letter really does illustrate Brady’s links with ‘UVF Death Squads’, then it must also denote Hochfelder’s links, and raises the question as to whether she transmitted information about the CPE-ML and their affairs (such as dealings with Adamson) to the UVF either via Brady or some other conduit – a well informed source has stated that she was Intelligence Officer for the Nazi League of St George at this time. That such an obscure group as the CPE-ML appeared in the UVF’s sights shortly after Hochfelder began consorting with fascists in late 1974 is hardly coincidental. The CPE-ML were of interest to the British state too: their 1975 conference was raided by police looking for weapons, who found some bullets. Such a raid is likely to have been a late phase in a state operation that would have started covertly earlier. Being Intelligence Officer for the League of St George almost by definition implies gathering information on Leftists, but might she have contemplated setting up former comrades for attack by disclosing information to the enemy? An answer can perhaps be found in the July 1975 edition of Britain First, which carried another article penned by McCalden, this time on the CPE-ML. It divulged members personal details (including addresses) that could only have come from someone with detailed knowledge of that tiny milieu. All four activists referred to in Brady’s letter were fingered, three of them named previously by the UVF. Even if Adamson himself was not set up for murder by Hochfelder, the above matrix connecting her to Brady and McCalden (both from Northern Ireland) is highly suggestive of her knowing full well the implications of targetting Leftists in this way. The balance of probability has to be that despite being well aware (from private correspondence and the UVF’s public pronouncements) of lives being in danger, Hochfelder passed CPE-ML details to McCalden nonetheless. Not until I had publicly made known to the Left her relationship with Brady and speculated in general terms about her 1970’s activities in 1993 was a very half-hearted attempt to paint her as an anti-fascist ‘mole’, with little believable detail. A related article clouds the issue even further, describing her as “an infiltrator in the BNP for several years.” Yet the BNP wasn’t founded till 1982, and she was involved with Brady/Nazism as early as 1974.

Identify the Cause

In his book, L’antisémitisme son histoire et ses causes, published in 1894, noted Jewish author, Bernard Lazare, stated the following with regard to these expulsions of Jews:

“If this hostility, even aversion, had only been shown towards the Jews at one period and in one country, it would be easy to unravel the limited causes of this anger, but this race has been on the contrary an object of hatred to all the peoples among whom it has established itself. It must be therefore, since the enemies of the Jews belonged to the most diverse races, since they lived in countries very distant from each other; since they were ruled by very different laws, governed by opposite principles, since they had neither the same morals, nor the same customs, since they were animated by unlike dispositions which did not permit them to judge of anything in the same way, it must be therefore that the general cause of anti-Semitism has always resided in Israel itself and not in those who have fought against Israel.”

Professor Jesse H. Holmes, writing in, The American Hebrew, expressed the following similar sentiments:

“It can hardly be an accident that antagonism directed against the Jews is to be found pretty much everywhere in the world where Jews and non-Jews are associated. And as the Jews are the common element of the situation it would seem probable, on the face of it, that the cause will be found in them rather than in the widely varying groups which feel this antagonism.”

Conclusion

Judaism, in all of its forms, is Satanic in essence, inhuman in character, and destructive in effect. “Freemasonry” is Noachidism, which is enslavement to Jews. Both Judaism and Freemasonry are based on parasitism, deception, and destruction. Any political movement that fails to at least identify these two social evils can only at best postpone destruction.

Crucified for hurting the precious Jews’ feelings by exercising His freedom of expression, His freedom of faith, and His freedom of association. The Jewish “Hate Crimes” Laws are ultimately aimed at Jesus Christ, His Way (Christianity), His Church (the True Israel), and His People (Christians, the True Israelites).

You are a terrorist. We are watching you.

Akira — Sun, 29 Nov 2009 16:48:21 +0000

It’s a good thing Germans are free now!

Germany before it was improved by decades of Judeo-Masono-Communo-Capitalist liberation and occupation.

Germany before it was improved by millions of Muslim immigrants.

The Origin of the Master Key System by Charles F Haanel

findmail — Sat, 28 Nov 2009 10:59:30 +0000

Author: Anthony Michalski
Source: ezinearticles.com

I received an email from a reader named Derek L. in which he wrote -

Thanks for your great posts/blog. It’s refreshing, Email Trace
, to see someone telling the truth and not selling more snake oil.

I do have a question…

I’m intrigued by the lineage of thoughts relating to this subject, Email Trace
, . Since you have, Email Trace
, a lot of exposure, Email Trace
, to this material I’m wondering if you have any ideas about where Haanel got his original concepts?

I am often asked that question because there is a lot of mystery surrounding Haanel and his perennial, Email Trace
, work, The Master Key System. Was he a part of a Masonic conspiracy? Did he receive his knowledge through arcane means? Someone even theorized about some Russian wizard of sorts who shared his knowledge with Haanel.

The history is quite interesting, but more blase than some of the stories would lead you to believe. The Master, Email Trace
, Key System must be looked at within the context of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries. The New Thought philosophy was in full swing with many books and magazines publishing the new beliefs for a seemingly ravenous audience. Based on, Email Trace
, Christian Science as espoused by Mary Baker Eddy, the Christian Scientists and many New, Email Trace
, Thought-ers held, Email Trace
, firmly to the belief about what Jesus Christ said about the powers available to each and every person.

Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or at least believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves. I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in, Email Trace
, me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father. And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory, Email Trace
, to the Father. (John 14:11-13)

Thus,, Email Trace
, with enough faith and belief, one could perform miracles as Christ did. Even a cursory reading of The Master Key System would reveal to someone that this was something in which Haanel believed deeply. That being said, the monotheistic, Email Trace
, , Email Trace
, ideas that Haanel espouses is more than likely derived from his participation in Freemasonry – while the Masons do not define their God, their only prerequisite is a belief in one God. It is then through this God that miracles and extreme human potential can occur.

Before going further into this, it is worth pointing out that there were at least two other publications that emphasize the words “The Master Key” prior to the Twentieth Century. The actual phrase has been used since the 17th, Email Trace
, Century by the Freemasons and for a publication in the 18th century – Hiram, or the Master Key to the Door of Freemasonry, published in 1760. Another use of the phrase can be found in Madame Helena Blavatsky’s famous (or should that be infamous) 600-page Isis Unveiled, with its sub-title A Master-Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology, published in 1877., Email Trace
, One shouldn’t underestimate the popularity and influence of Blavatsky and those who followed her teachings – the Theosophists.

In the Twentieth Century, two authors released books with “Master Key” in the title. The first comes from L. Frank, Email Trace
, Baum, the author of The Wizard of Oz fame, and is an early science fiction novel. It was called The Master Key and subtitled An Electrical Fairy Tale. It told of the adventures Rob and the Demon of Electricity. This was published, Email Trace
, in 1901.

Another book came out at around the same time Haanel was working on his correspondence school. Its advertisement showed a book and a man reading a book inside an hour glass. The advertisement read:

The Master Key ~ Reveals Things You Never Thought Possible. The Hour Glass of Success. You Will Never get Another Book Like “The Master, Email Trace
, key”.

It was written by L. W. de Laurence and published by The de Laurence Company of Chicago, Illinois, USA, in 1914. To quote a few lines from it will show obvious similarities with Haanel’s The Master Key System, Email Trace
, .

“THE MASTER KEY is divided into Six parts: contains Thirty-seven full Chapters embracing, Email Trace
, Thirty-five Lessons of graduated difficulty covering Forty individual numbered Exercises in which the fundamental principles of, Email Trace
, Concentration and Mental Discipline are fully explained.”

L. W, Email Trace
, . de Laurence, whose full name was Lauron William de Laurence, was an American author, publisher, and owner of a supply mail order house in Chicago. He has been accused of plagiarism and the illegal publication of various,, Email Trace
, Email Trace
, occult works. The number of publications, Email Trace
, by this man seems to be considerable.

De Laurence was active at the same time as Haanel and was in fact only two years younger than him. De Laurence, who was born in 1868 and died in 1936, had connections with AMORC. It is unclear whether there was any connection between the two authors.

This then brings us to the main influence of Charles F. Haanel’s: the New Thought Movement.

When you read Haanel’s, Email Trace
, The Master Key System, it isn’t long before he starts to use terms that can be cross-referenced. To be fair to Haanel, many quotes he uses have nothing to do with the New Thought Movement, Email Trace
,, Email Trace
, . He was a man of his time and a well-read one. He used references from eminent people of the 19th Century and talks about the, Email Trace
, inventions of that time and the early years of the 20th Century. Other quotes come from the Bible, Email Trace
, but all are rather enigmatic and symbolic which could point to being influenced by New Thought writers, the Christian Scientists, the Freemasons, or the Rosicrucians. There are several hints of a possible knowledge of Hinduism, but it is unclear of Haanel’s exact, Email Trace
, knowledge of that subject as references like Pranic Energy or Pranic Ether may be from the Rosicrucian teachings or possibly, and more likely, Theosophy.

There are several words and phrases that, Email Trace
, may, Email Trace
, be of interest:

“The Great Architect of the Universe”
“Secret Place of the Most High”
“Universal Mind”
the “I”
“The Law of, Email Trace
, Attraction”

The “Great Architect of the Universe” is, Email Trace
, a phrase often used to represent, Email Trace
, God or, Email Trace
, Supreme Being by Christians, Freemasons, and, Email Trace
, Rosicrucians. It may go back to the Middle Ages or beyond. Thomas Aquinas used a similar phrase but with “Grand” instead of “Great”.

“Secret Place of the Most High” can be found in the Bible in Psalm 91:1 -

He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

The “Universal, Email Trace
, Mind” would seem to come from Friedrich Von Schelling and was expanded on by Georg W. F. Hegel. Ralph Waldo Emerson also made use of this term.

The concept of the “I” also seems to have its origins in the works of early German philosophers. It would seem that “I” was the first principle of Johann Gottlieb Fichte’s, Email Trace
, Wissenschaftslehre – “Doctrine of Science”.

The phrase that is on the tip of the tongues of many today is “The Law of Attraction”. Like the other terms used by Haanel, this was probably not of his own inventing. It seems, Email Trace
, to have come to light first in the works of William Walker Atkinson (1862 – 1932) and particularly in Thought Vibration or The Law of Attraction in the, Email Trace
, Thought World published by The New Thought Publishing Co., Chicago, Illinois, USA, 1906. Though the phrase itself is much older, its meaning became somewhat different with Atkinson and Haanel.

The Law of Attraction also appears in the syllabus of the S.R.I.A. – The Society of Rosicrucians. However, it is not known how old this syllabus is and it is likely that, Email Trace
, it is quite modern. The S.R.I.A. was formed in 1909 with the idea of teaching to the general public rather than Masons as with previous Rosicrucian groups. Some other aspects of the S.R.I.A. syllabus bears similarities to Haanel’s works. However, it may be that both this syllabus and Haanel’s ideas are from an older source – or a just coincidence. It is unknown which came first.

Ultimately it may be possible to trace the, Email, Email Trace
, Trace
, idea of the Law of Attraction back to certain phrases that were put into the mouth of Jesus Christ in the New Testament of the Bible.

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. (Matthew 7:7-8, King James Version)

Another, Email Trace
, book that cannot be ignored was published in 1908 and was called, Email Trace
, The Kybalion: Hermetic Philosophy by Three Initiates and published by The Yogi Publication Society, Masonic Temple, Chicago, Illinois, USA, Email Trace
, . It cannot be ignored that this book may have played a part in the development of Haanel’s The Master Key System. It certainly wasn’t a collection of lessons and exercises, but the wording throughout this book is remarkably similar to Hannel’s publications. At one point the phrase “Mental Chemistry” is used. And though there is nothing in the title remotely, Email Trace
, similar to Haanel’s work, the phrase “Master Key” is used in the Introduction and several times in the body of the book. The Kybalion also delves into the power of thought.

…(T)he Hermetic Philosophy is the only Master-Key which will open all the doors of Occult teachings…. One of the old, Email Trace
, Hermetic Masters wrote, long ages ago: ‘He who grasps the truth of the Mental Nature of the Universe is well advanced on the Path to mastery.’ These words are as true today as at the time first written. Without this Master-Key, Mastery is impossible, and the student knocks in vain at the many, Email Trace
, doors of the Temple…. The Principles of Truth are Seven; he who knows these, understandingly, possesses the Magic Key before whose touch all the Doors of the Temple fly open.

It is believed that The Kybalion is not some ancient document but was written by William W. Atkinson and the other “Initiates” have been guessed at as Paul Foster Houses and Mabel Collins. Atkinson was certainly active in the years leading up to the publication of The Master Key System and it is hard to believe that Haanel would not have known of either the man or his works. Master Key Arcana includes short pieces from the writings of several members of the New Thought Movement,, Email Trace
, including William W. Atkinson, James Allen, Florence, Email Trace
, Scovel Shinn, Henry Drummond and Phineas P. Quimby.

Whether Haanel was influenced by Atkinson, or any other members of this Movement, though, is another thing all together and it is difficult to be sure what his sources were.

Much of Haanel’s life is a mystery. Not many records were kept or preserved and the lack of many living descendants who knew him add to us not knowing much about him. C. W. Evans-Gunther researched and examined Haanel’s, Email Trace
, life as much as possible. His thorough biography can be found at www.haanel.com.

Researching Haanel’s influences and their play on his works is somewhat easier. As was noted at the beginning of this article, when the times in which Haanel lived are examined, you can see the influences and how Haanel used those influences to shape his thoughts and his works.

In the time period in which Haanel lived, the self-help/personal development movement (although not called by those terms) was quite large and actually very similar to today’s scene. As the, Email Trace
, saying goes, the times may have changed but things remain the same. By some counts, Haanel was a somewhat important player, although he never had the infamy of Blavatsky or a few others of the time.

It was all of these elements (at least) that came together in Haanel’s mind to form one of the greatest books about personal development.

Anthony R. Michalski/Master Key Coaching

http://www.masterkeycoaching.com

KNOCK KNOCK

pureenergy312 — Fri, 27 Nov 2009 15:38:59 +0000

PUREENERGY312

SAMUEL DANIEL LOVELESS

Cover to Cover

Maxwell Edison — Thu, 26 Nov 2009 18:00:28 +0000

Having introduced this blog by explaining that I intend it to be a place for considered (if more than a little inconsequential) discussion of popular music, it’s a little perverse that I’m about to be disparaging about popular music. However, my target here is not pop music in general, but rather the poor, unimaginative remixes that often pass for it. Whilst in a department store the other day, a particularly odious example of this type of track assaulted my ears. Someone was doing something terrible to Marvin Gaye’s Heard it through the Grapevine. I promptly shazamed it and identified the offending article as a remix by the Freemasons:

Some of you will find the repetitiveness of the track’s intro nauseating enough in itself, and for that I apologise. I actually don’t have a problem with that – I’ve got nothing against dance music per se. Regardless, I would encourage you to listen at least a verse into the track so that you can see what really pisses me off about this. You’ll notice that the four bar repeating pattern that continues into the beginning of the verse is vaguely reflective of the accompaniment in the original recording, a four bar sequence of chords that moved through variations on Eb Minor, Through Bb Minor to Ab and then back to Eb Minor. So far no harm, no foul.

However, when we get to the bridge into the chorus, with the lyrics ‘It took me by surprise, I must say’, you hear that this incessant four bar pattern continues to repeat itself. Nothing has changed. Whereas the original featured a gorgeous modulation into Cm here, introducing a whole different tonality before moving back into more predictable chordal territory for the chorus.

So basically, this remix has trampled over one of the very things that made the original record exciting and pleasurable to listen to. I’m reminded of the Black Eyed Peas Pump It, which crassly takes all the fun out of Misirlou by sampling it under tempo and tethering what was previously a rampant, galloping guitar part to an over-insistent straight 4/4 drum pattern that has all the fluidity of congealed puss. In both cases, I just want to take the people responsible and shake them into catatonia – anything to stop them from ruining any more songs I like.

It’s a particular shame in the case of Heard it through the Grapevine because the moment I’m referring to is one of my favourite examples of ‘word-painting’. I often find word-painting a bit superficial and gimmicky, such as in bars 106-108 of Facade from Wildhorn and Bricusse’s Jekyll and Hyde (about 1:28 here) – it’s a good song, but there’s nothing about that line that’s evocative of ‘boots’ for me. It’s just low, that’s all. But this line in the Marvin Gaye track is an example of it being done really well; the modulation into Cm doesn’t fit the expectation that the two preceeding lines have set up – musically it is, in itself, a ’surprise’, just as the lyrics say. And that Cm has all the wistfulness of what-could-have-been in it. Stephen Sondheim does a similar thing with exactly the same word in the second line of Good Thing Going. It is such a crying shame to lose it. Cover versions and remixes are fine, I don’t have a problem with them in principle at all. I prefer Norman Cook’s remix of Brimful of Asha by Cornershop to the original, and I can think of several different cover versions of Live and Let Die by Wings that I really enjoy for different reasons. Basically, I love it when a cover version or remix of a song gives you a fresh perspective on it. I hate it when it just pisses all over it.

P.S. Incidentally, one of my favourite bits of word-painting is in Michael Jackson’s Man in the Mirror. I’m thinking of the moment (around 2:52 in this video) when the word ‘change’ falls on a key change. So simple. So bloody wonderful.

Obama: Rothschild's Choice

Akira — Thu, 26 Nov 2009 06:02:02 +0000

Continued in “Comments”

This Just In: Karl Marx Pulls Emergents And Liberal Christians To Hell

donjobson — Thu, 26 Nov 2009 01:34:32 +0000

Click here for video: The Grave Influence of Karl Marx.

Click here to offer feedback on this video

Brannon Howse speaking on Karl Marx and the Marxist revolution taking place in America with the help of liberal churches, the social gospel and social justice. Karl Marx is one of the radicals Brannon exposes in his new book, Grave Influence: 21 Radicals and Their Worldviews That Rule America From The Grave.
Click here to purchase your copy of the book Grave Influence

Distributed by www.WorldviewTube.com

Views: 1319

Return to home

Tagliapietre

qubriq — Wed, 25 Nov 2009 19:31:35 +0000

Da The Enlarged Devil’s Dictionary (1967) di Victor Gollancz:

Massoneria. Un ordine che si è sempre distinto per il suo cerimoniale segreto, i riti grotteschi e l’abbigliamento stravagante. Nato sotto il regno di Carlo II nell’ambiente delle maestranze londinesi, l’ordine ha visto confluire via via al suo interno intere generazioni di defunti dei secoli passati in una regressione ininterrotta che si è protratta fino al tempo presente e che abbraccia tutte le generazioni di uomini prima e dopo Adamo, e sta reclutando membri insigni anche tra gli abitanti del Caos e del Nebuloso Nulla precedenti alla Creazione. L’ordine venne fondato in tempi diversi da Carlo Magno, Giulio Cesare, Ciro, Salomone, Zoroastro, Confucio, Thotmes e Buddha. Gli emblemi e i simboli che lo contraddistinguono sono stati ritrovati nelle catacomobe di Parigi e di Roma, nelle pietre del Partenone e della Grande Muraglia Cinese, in mezzo ai templi di Karnak e Palmyra e nelle Piramidi Egizie. Sempre, comunque, da un Massone.

The Origin of the Master Key System by Charles F Haanel

findmail — Wed, 25 Nov 2009 17:05:42 +0000

Author: Anthony Michalski
Source: ezinearticles.com

I received an email from a reader named Derek L. in which he wrote -

Thanks for your great posts/blog. It’s refreshing to see someone telling the truth and not selling more snake oil.

I do have a question…

I’m intrigued by the lineage of thoughts relating to this subject. Since you have a lot of exposure to this material I’m wondering, Email Trace
, if you have any ideas about where Haanel got his original concepts?

I am often asked that question because there is a lot of mystery surrounding Haanel and his perennial work, The Master Key System. Was he a part of a Masonic conspiracy? Did he receive his knowledge through arcane means? Someone even theorized about some Russian wizard of sorts who shared his knowledge with Haanel.

The history is quite interesting, but more blase, Email Trace
, than some of the stories would lead you to believe. The Master Key System must be looked, Email Trace
, at within the context of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries. The New Thought philosophy was in full swing with many books and magazines publishing the new beliefs for a seemingly ravenous, Email Trace
, audience. Based on Christian Science as espoused by Mary Baker Eddy, the Christian Scientists and many New Thought-ers, Email Trace
, held firmly to the belief about what Jesus Christ said about the powers available to each and every person.

Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or, Email Trace
, at least believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves. I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in me will, Email Trace
, do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father. And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory to the Father. (John 14:11-13)

Thus, with, Email Trace
, enough faith and belief, one could perform miracles as Christ, Email Trace
, did. Even a cursory reading of The Master Key System would reveal, Email Trace
, to someone that this was something in, Email Trace
, which Haanel believed deeply. That being said, the monotheistic ideas that Haanel espouses is more than likely derived, Email Trace
, from his participation in Freemasonry – while the Masons do not define their God, their only prerequisite is a belief in one God. It is then through this God that miracles and extreme human potential can occur.

Before going further into this,, Email Trace
, it is worth pointing out that there were at least two other publications that emphasize the words “The Master Key” prior to the Twentieth Century. The actual phrase has been used since the 17th Century by the Freemasons and for a publication in the 18th century, Email Trace
, – Hiram, or the Master Key to the Door of Freemasonry, published, Email Trace
,, Email Trace
, in 1760. Another, Email Trace
, use of the phrase can be found in Madame Helena Blavatsky’s famous (or should that be infamous) 600-page Isis Unveiled, with its sub-title A Master-Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology, published in 1877. One shouldn’t underestimate the popularity and influence of Blavatsky and those who followed her teachings – the Theosophists.

In the Twentieth Century, two authors released books with “Master Key” in the title. The first comes from L. Frank Baum, the author of The Wizard of Oz fame, and is an early science fiction novel. It was called The Master Key and subtitled An Electrical Fairy Tale. It told of the adventures Rob and the Demon of Electricity, Email Trace
, . This was published in 1901.

Another book came out at around the same time Haanel was working on his correspondence school. Its advertisement showed a book, Email Trace
, and a man reading a book inside an hour glass. The advertisement read:

The Master Key ~ Reveals Things You Never Thought Possible. The Hour Glass of Success. You Will Never get Another Book Like “The Master key”.

It was written by L. W. de Laurence and, Email Trace
, published by The de Laurence Company of Chicago, Illinois, USA, in 1914. To quote a few lines from it will show obvious, Email Trace
, similarities with Haanel’s The Master Key System.

“THE MASTER KEY is, Email Trace
, divided into Six parts: contains Thirty-seven full Chapters embracing Thirty-five Lessons of graduated difficulty covering Forty individual numbered Exercises in which the fundamental principles of Concentration and Mental Discipline are fully explained.”

L. W. de Laurence, whose full name was Lauron William de Laurence, was an American author, publisher, and owner of a supply mail order house, Email Trace
, in Chicago. He has been accused of plagiarism and the illegal publication of various, Email Trace
, occult works. The number of publications by this man seems to be considerable.

This then brings us to the main influence of Charles F. Haanel’s: the New Thought, Email Trace
, Movement.

When you read Haanel’s The Master Key System, it isn’t long before he starts to use terms that can be cross-referenced. To be fair to Haanel, many quotes he uses have nothing to do with the New Thought Movement. He was a man of his time and a well-read one. He used references from eminent people of the 19th Century and talks about the inventions of that time and the early, Email Trace
, years, Email Trace
, of the 20th Century. Other quotes, Email Trace
, come from the Bible but all are rather, Email Trace
, enigmatic, Email Trace
, and symbolic which could point to being influenced by New Thought writers, the Christian Scientists, the Freemasons, or the Rosicrucians. There are several hints of a possible knowledge, Email Trace
, of Hinduism, but it is unclear of Haanel’s exact knowledge of that subject as references like Pranic Energy or Pranic Ether may be, Email Trace
, from the Rosicrucian teachings or possibly, and more likely, Theosophy.

There are several words and phrases that may be of interest:

“The Great Architect of the Universe”
“Secret Place of the Most High”
“Universal Mind”
the “I”
“The Law of Attraction”

The “Great Architect of the Universe” is, Email Trace
, a phrase often used to represent God or Supreme Being by Christians, Freemasons, and Rosicrucians. It may go back to the Middle Ages or beyond. Thomas Aquinas used a similar phrase but with “Grand” instead of “Great”.

“Secret Place of the Most High” can be, Email Trace
, found in the Bible in Psalm 91:1 -

He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

The “Universal Mind” would seem to come from Friedrich Von Schelling and was expanded on by Georg W. F. Hegel. Ralph Waldo Emerson also made use of this term.

The concept of the “I” also seems to have its origins in the works of early German philosophers. It would seem that “I” was the first principle of Johann Gottlieb Fichte’s Wissenschaftslehre – “Doctrine of Science”.

The phrase that is on the tip of the tongues of many today is “The Law of Attraction”. Like the other terms used by Haanel, this was probably not of his own inventing. It seems to have come to light first in the works of William Walker Atkinson, Email Trace
, (1862 – 1932) and particularly in Thought Vibration or The Law of Attraction in the Thought World published by The New Thought Publishing, Email Trace
, Co., Chicago, Illinois, USA, 1906. Though the phrase itself is much older, its meaning became somewhat different with Atkinson and Haanel.

The Law of Attraction also appears in the syllabus of the S.R.I.A. – The Society of Rosicrucians. However, it is not known how old this syllabus is and it is likely that it is quite, Email Trace
, modern. The S.R.I.A. was formed in 1909 with the idea of teaching to the general public rather than Masons as with previous Rosicrucian groups. Some other aspects of the S.R.I.A. syllabus bears similarities to Haanel’s works. However, it may be that both this syllabus and Haanel’s ideas are from an older source – or a just coincidence. It is unknown which came first.

Ultimately it may be possible to trace the idea of the Law of Attraction back to certain phrases that were put into the mouth of Jesus Christ in the New Testament of the Bible.

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. (Matthew 7:7-8, King James Version)

Another book that, Email Trace
, cannot be ignored was, Email Trace
, published in 1908 and was called The, Email, Email Trace
, Trace
, Kybalion: Hermetic Philosophy by Three Initiates and published by The Yogi Publication Society, Masonic Temple, Chicago, Illinois, USA. It cannot be ignored that this book may have played, Email Trace
, a part, Email Trace
, in the development of Haanel’s The Master Key System. It certainly wasn’t a collection of lessons and exercises, but the wording throughout this book is remarkably similar to Hannel’s publications. At one point the phrase “Mental Chemistry” is used. And though there is nothing in the title remotely similar to Haanel’s work, the phrase “Master Key” is used in the, Email Trace
, Introduction and several times in the body of the book. The Kybalion also delves into the power of thought.

…(T)he Hermetic Philosophy is the only Master-Key which will open all the doors of Occult teachings…. One of the old Hermetic Masters wrote, long ages ago: ‘He who grasps the truth of the Mental Nature of the Universe is well advanced on the Path to mastery.’ These words are as true today as at the time first written. Without this Master-Key, Mastery is impossible, and the student knocks in vain at the many doors of the Temple…. The Principles of Truth are Seven;, Email Trace
, he who knows these, understandingly, possesses the Magic Key before whose touch all the Doors of the Temple fly open.

It is believed that The Kybalion is not some ancient document but was written, Email Trace
, by William W. Atkinson and the other “Initiates” have been guessed at as Paul Foster Houses and Mabel Collins. Atkinson was certainly active in the years leading up to the publication of The Master Key System and it is hard to believe, Email Trace
, that Haanel would not, Email Trace
, have known of either the man or his works. Master Key Arcana includes short pieces from the writings of several members of the New Thought Movement, including William W. Atkinson, James Allen, Florence Scovel Shinn, Henry Drummond and Phineas P. Quimby.

Whether Haanel was influenced by Atkinson, or any other members of this Movement, though, is, Email Trace
, another thing all together and it is difficult to be sure what his sources were.

Much of Haanel’s life is a mystery. Not many records were kept or preserved and the lack of many living descendants who knew him add to us not knowing much about him. C. W. Evans-Gunther researched and examined Haanel’s life as much as possible. His thorough biography can be found at www.haanel.com.

Researching Haanel’s influences, Email Trace
, and their play, Email Trace
, on his works is somewhat easier. As was noted at the beginning of this article, when the times in which Haanel lived are examined, you can see the influences and how Haanel, Email Trace
, used those influences to shape his thoughts and his works.

In the time period in which, Email Trace
, Haanel lived, the self-help/personal development movement (although not called by those terms) was quite large and actually very similar to today’s scene. As the saying goes, the times, Email Trace
, may have changed but things remain the same. By some counts, Haanel was a somewhat important player,, Email Trace
, although he never had the infamy of Blavatsky or a few others of the time.

It was all of these elements (at least), Email Trace
, that came together in Haanel’s mind to form one of the greatest books about personal development.

Anthony R. Michalski/Master Key Coaching

http://www.masterkeycoaching.com

Israel's Niggras

Akira — Tue, 24 Nov 2009 15:31:27 +0000

N.B. To those who have been spammed: Please don’t send me your foul-mouthed messages. I really can’t abide swearing or insults. For the record, the words “nigger”, “bitch”, and “queer” are not in the least bit insulting. They are words to celebrate in our wonderful global culture. They define our era. Women are raised to be bitches, men are expected to be queer, and the airwaves are full of proud niggers, boasting to all and sundry about their negritude. Also, I don’t have a particularly negative view of Israel in comparison with, say, North Korea or Kyrgyzstan or Belgium. I’m just tired of certain double standards, and all the brainwashing. You may not appreciate my refined sense of humor, but in my defense, let me say that I’ve never beaten a woman up, not even for getting on a bus, I’ve never invaded anybody’s land, I’ve never mutilated a baby boy’s penis, and I don’t have a nuclear arsenal that the American press is forbidden to mention.

“Back of the Bus, Bitch!”

A Loose Transcription

There is anger on the streets of Damascus or Jerusalem, but this time it’s not Jew against Arab but Jews who thank their god they were not born female oppressing the female Nigger-Jews. These Jewish men are protesting against Alabaman or Israeli bus companies for failing to provide more segregated buses where male humans and female niggers sit separately, as dictated by Jewish or Muslim laws.

Ten years ago, there were no such buses in Mississippi or Israel. Nowadays, an estimated 90 bus lines serve this Jewish community and many of them are believed to be segregated. American tax-payers make this possible. Many Israeli or Georgian bus companies offer such lines arguing they’re simply meeting the needs of their customers – for example, a poor community that relies heavily on public transport. It’s illegal in Israel’s puppet-state America to operate a segregated bus-line for any reason.

On these lines, the niggers sit in the back, are expected to wear modest clothing and usually enter through the rear doors, like slaves or servants. But since there are no signs on these buses indicating they’re segregated, there have been a number of cases of niggers being either physically or verbally abused for sitting at the wrong end of the bus.

Mr Obama, the current resident of the White House, is deeply disturbed by this blatant discrimination, and loudly condemned Israel, not. He was too busy groveling, and inviting Jewish murderers to the White House. Besides, America has no problem with much worse discrimination in the territory of its great ally, the al-Saud family.

The Anti-Defamation League Honors the Life and Achievements of Rosa Parks (1913-2005)

Rosa Parks was an important social activist, a woman hailed by the U.S. Congress as the Mother of the Modern Day Civil Rights Movement. Rosa Parks is best known for taking a stand against racial segregation by refusing to give up her seat on a Montgomery bus on December 1, 1955. While most people know of her courageous leadership during the year-long Montgomery bus boycott, many people aren’t aware that Mrs. Parks was a community leader and activist for more than a dozen years prior to the boycott and for five decades after.

Rosa Parks was secretary of the Montgomery chapter of the [Jew-founded-funded-and-controlled] NAACP, a member of the Voters’ League, and actively involved with the Highlander Folk School, an education center for workers’ rights and racial equality. She wrote and spoke frequently on civil rights. In 1987, she founded the Rosa and Raymond Parks Institute for Self Development, which offers “Pathways to Freedom” tours that introduce young people to important civil rights and underground railroad sites throughout the country. From 1965 until her retirement in 1988, Rosa Parks also worked on the staff of U.S. Representative John Conyers (D-Michigan), who recently recalled, “You treated her with deference because she was so quiet, so serene—just a very special person…’there is only one’ Rosa Parks.”

When commemorating the life of this remarkable civil rights leader, educators have an opportunity to both celebrate her accomplishments and to challenge the conventional historical narrative on Rosa Parks that is a part of most students’ education, and which is embodied in the following passage from a nationally distributed children’s book:

“…Mrs. Parks was tired. She had a long, hard day…Something snapped in Mrs. Parks at that moment…Mrs. Parks didn’t look like a person to challenge the law of Montgomery. She was a quiet looking lady, wearing small steel rimmed spectacles…Much later she was asked if she had planned her protest. “No,” she answered. “I was just plain tired, and my feet hurt.”…Mrs. Parks’ patience had given way, had she but known it, at the best possible moment.”[1]

The portrayal of Rosa Parks as a poor, tired and frail woman who “snapped” is not only false; it disregards the years of strategic planning by Civil Rights Movement activists and misrepresents the way in which meaningful social change actually occurs.

Though Rosa Parks became the focal point of the Montgomery Bus Boycott, the idea for a boycott was conceived at least six years before her arrest. In 1949, Jo Ann Gibson Robinson, an English professor and head of the Women’s Political Council (WPC), was ejected from a bus for refusing to move seats and resolved to do something about bus segregation. During the ensuing years, the WPC prepared to stage a bus boycott “when the time was ripe and the people were ready.” In the months prior to Parks’ arrest, at least three other African American people had been arrested for refusing to give up their bus seats to white people. When Rosa Parks was arrested, movement leaders made a strategic decision to launch the boycott because they felt Mrs. Parks had the respect and support of her community as well as the fortitude to withstand the racism and publicity that the boycott would generate.

“To call Rosa Parks a poor, tired seamstress,” notes educator and author Herbert Kohl, “and not talk about her role as a community leader as well is to turn an organized struggle for freedom into a personal act of frustration. It is a thorough misrepresentation of the Civil Rights movement in Montgomery, Alabama, and an insult to Mrs. Parks as well.”[2]

When such narratives are presented to students, it is not only historical accuracy that is at stake. Such stories frame racial inequality as historical and individual acts of unfairness that have been rectified rather than systemic forms of oppression that continue today (e.g. the resegregation of U.S. public schools). They also avoid a direct exploration of white privilege and dominance, and the responsibility that white people bear for the racial cruelties of the past as well as their present day manifestations.

Students on the receiving end of such historical accounts will not only have a limited understanding of the Civil Rights Movement; they may also fail to see racism and privilege as problems that relate directly to their lives and, therefore, may not develop the moral conviction to struggle against these forces in contemporary society.

The Anti-Defamation League is pleased to honor the life of Rosa Parks by offering a brief biography of her life and a lesson plan for educators entitled, Rosa Parks: Sources of Information, which uses the Rosa Parks story as a case study for critically evaluating sources of historical information and the consequences of misrepresentations and omissions in these sources. In addition, the ADL has also prepared a list of resources for teachers and an annotated bibliography of children’s books that present the life of Rosa Parks accurately and within an appropriate historical context.

In addition, two lesson plans excerpted from the newly published curriculum guide, Putting the Movement Back into Civil Rights Teaching (Teaching for Change/PRRAC, 2004) — an elementary lesson dramatizing the Montgomery Bus Boycott and a lesson plan for grades 7 and up on the organizing strategies and challenges of the Montgomery Bus Boycott — have been included in this ADL resource collection with permission from Teaching for Change.

[1] From Martin Luther King Jr.: America’s Great Nonviolent leader in the Struggle for Human Rights by Valerie Schloredt, Morehouse Publishing, 1990.

[2] The Story of Rosa Parks and the Montgomery Bus Boycott Revisited, Should We Burn Babar?: Essays on Children’s Literature and the Power of Stories by Herbert Kohl, The New Press, July 1996, p 30 – 56.

Palin trinity: The suit, the speech, the sign.

Sarah Palin urges Israel settlement expansion

Christian Science Monitor, 2009.11.18

[Sarah Palin'] latest bombshell: to effectively call for an end to 40 years of official government policy on Israel in an interview with ABC’s Barbara Walters. … ABC quotes Gov. Palin as saying Obama is wrong to oppose settlement expansion, an ongoing issue that is dimming the chances for progress on peace between Palestinians and Israelis.

Palin said…“I believe that the Jewish settlements should be allowed to be expanded upon, because that population of Israel is, is going to grow. More and more Jewish people will be flocking to Israel in the days and weeks and months ahead. And I don’t think that the Obama administration has any right to tell Israel that the Jewish settlements cannot expand.”

While her assertion that more and more Jews will be “flocking” to Israel soon is dubious (the immigration of US Jews to Israel hit an 18-year low in 2007 while the Palestinian population in the area is growing at faster rate than the Jewish one), her wholehearted support for settlement expansion on land Israel seized in 1967 is an outlier. The West Bank and East Jerusalem are considered to be illegally occupied by the UN and most world governments . Direct support for settlements would be a stunning departure for the US.

The administrations of Presidents Nixon, Johnson, Ford, Carter, and Clinton all considered the annexation of land seized in 1967 illegal. President Ronald Reagan took a position that some might be legal, but opposed their expansion. Prior to becoming president, as the US ambassador to the UN, George H.W. Bush called the settlements illegal. His son, President George W. Bush, thought natural growth for existing settlements was fine, but was opposed to new ones.

…

“We need essentially a surge strategy in Afghanistan, so that we can win in Afghanistan,” Palin told Walters. “And that means more resources, more troops there. It frustrates me and frightens me and many Americans that President Obama is dithering around with the decision in Afghanistan.”

Born the Wrong Gender for Masonic States of America and Israel

These inferiors are lucky to be allowed to even speak in the Masonic states of Israel and America. Only men are allowed to join the elite. They should be grateful to be allowed on the bus at all! Perhaps Palin is only saying what her Judeo-Masonic handlers tell her to say, or perhaps she realizes that her role is merely to be a vessel.

Masonic Recruitment

Michael Rothschild

I took the lead on behalf of the National Association of the Deaf to have the Recognizing Deafness / American Sign Language Deaf Communication 29¢ se-tenant stamps (Sc. 2783-4) issued in Burbank, Calif., during the annual Deaf Awareness Week (the last full week in September). With my heavy involvement in this stamp issuance, I can safely inform you that the mother/baby stamp design was taken from an actual photograph and subsequently altered to hide the facial features. The original picture, photographed by a Jewish deaf father, shows his deaf wife and their newborn deaf son. I was instrumental in providing ideas to the B’nai B’rith Philatelic Service on appropriate FDC cachet design tie-ins.

- Michael Rothschild, Dean of the Woodrow Wilson School of Public and International Affairs at Princeton University; Chair, Panel on Estimation Procedures National Research Council Committee on National Needs for Biomedical and Behavioral Research Personnel, 1993-present; Member, National Research Council Committee on the General Ability Test Battery, 1987-89; Member, Nominating Committee, American Economic Association, 1987-88; Member, Board of Editors, Journal of Economic Literature 1981-83; Research Associate, National Bureau of Economic Research, 1980-present; Member, Committee to Choose Sloan Fellows in Basic Research, 1980-84; Member, Program Committee World Congress of the Econometric Society, 1980; Member, Council of the Econometric Society, 1979-84; Member, NSF Advisory Panel for Economics, 1975-77; Member, NIH Task Force on Economic Impact of Preventive Medicine, 1974-75.

The Masters, Communing with Satan

Why is the American Sign Language sign for “I Love You” the Horns of Satan?

This sign is something no Christian would ever invent, especially not to mean Love.

Some random notes:

Freemasons only allow able-bodied non-retarded males as members, but make an exception for deafness, which is quite a common defect amongst their offspring.

A Rosicrucian, Geronimo Cardano, a physician of Padua, taught that deaf people could be taught to understand written combinations of symbols by associating them with the thing they represented. The first book on teaching sign language to deaf people that contained this manual alphabet was published in 1620 by Juan Pablo de Bonet.

The Masonic colony at Martha’s Vineyard was one of the main centers for the development of Sign Language for the Deaf. The Satanist Benjamin Franklin’s Unitarian missionary grandfather Peter Folger was a teacher there. Deafness was very common there due to the high degree of inbreeding amongst the Masons/Crypto-Jews. [This is about Ashkenazis, but similar principles apply to the Anglo Puritan Crypto-Jews who were mostly Sephardic.]

At one point, one quarter of Martha’s Vineyarders were born deaf. There were so many deaf people on the Vineyard that residents developed Martha’s Vineyard Sign Language (MVSL). MVSL later merged with mainland signs to form American Sign Language. In the mainland U.S. the frequency of deafness was 1 in 6000; on the Vineyard it was 1 in 155 (1 in 25 in Chilmark, and 1 in 4 in the Chilmark town of Squibnocket). A newspaper marveled in 1895 at the way the spoken and signed languages were used so freely and easily by both deaf and hearing residents. People moving to Chilmark had to learn sign language in order to live in the community.

In 1791 there were at least seven Masonic Lodges on Martha’s Vineyard. The first Scottish Rite body in Massachusetts was King Solomon Lodge of Perfection, in Holmes’ Hole, on Martha’s Vineyard, from 1791 to 1797. “Martha’s Vineyard Lodge” was organized in Tisbury in 1859 and chartered in 1860. Members petitioned to organize Oriental Lodge in Edgartown, which was chartered in 1866.

I wonder if any of the following were involved with the development of Sign Language?

The following Edgartown men presented the petition for a special dispensation from the Grand Lodge of Masons of Massachusetts, July 16, 1866:

John Pierce, Grafton N. Collins, James Madison Coombs, Jr., Charles M. Teller, John O. Norton, Josiah C. Pease, Tristram R. Holley, William S. Lewis, Joseph W. Donaldson, Frederick J. Foreman, Enoch C. Cornell, Jeremiah Pease, S. W. Crosby, Thomas M. Peakes, Shubal H. Norton, Leroy S. Lewis, Ichabod Norton, David J. Chadwick, Samuel H. Andrews and C. W. Pease.

These men were recommended as Master Masons in good standing by the Worshipful Master, Wardens and Brethren of Martha’s Vineyard Lodge of Tisbury, and the petition was countersigned and approved by the District Deputy Grand Master of the Seventh Masonic District.

This dispensation continue in full force until the regular quarterly communication of Grand Lodge to be held in the City of Boston in the month of June in the year 1867.

The Most Worshipful Charles C. Dame, Grand Master, appointed Brother John Pierce as first Master of Oriental Lodge. Pierce was in charge of the Marine Hospital on Martha’s Vineyard and an active member and officer in the Edgartown Methodist Church.

If you are ever in Buffalo, New York, and stop by the St Mary’s School for the Deaf, you will be greeted by an impressive statue of the Freemason Abbe Charles Michel De l’Epee (1712-1789), who “invented” the Sign Language upon which ASL was based. In fact it was based on Masonic Sign Language.

L’Epee influenced fellow Freemason the Reverend Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet (1787–1851), who opened the “American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes” in Connecticut in 1817. Gallaudet attended Yale University, and became a “preacher”, after graduating from the Masonic Andover Theological Seminary.

Other prominent Freemasons involved in Deaf education were Laurent Clerc and The Abbe Roch-Ambroise Cucurron Sicard.

The oldest Czech school for the deaf was founded in Prague in 1786 by the Freemason Lodge ‘Seven Stars’, also called the Scottish Brotherhood Kazimír.

The second school for the deaf in Serbia was founded in Belgrade in 1893 by the Freemasons’ Lodge “Dobrotvor” (“Benefactor”).

Helen Keller was a Communist and a devotee of Madame Blavatsky (the founder of the Theosophical Society and an Eastern Star “Freemason”) Keller is still praised by Theosophists around the world today for her mysticism and occult influence. One of her teachers was the Freemason Alexander Graham Bell, whose mother and wife were deaf.

The Order of Desoms (= DEaf Sons Of MasonS) Lodge was was initially formed as the “Order of Desoms, Seattle No. 1 (Deaf Sons of Masons)” on March 31, 1946. It was their intention from their inception that after chartering three or more “Desomic Lodges,” they would form a grand lodge and cover the entire United States. They soon met that goal with Seattle Lodge No. 1, Washington; Los Angeles Lodge No. 2, California; and Kansas City Lodge No. 3, Missouri. These three Lodges met and established a grand lodge, called “The Grand Lodge of Desoms.” They were recognized by the Grand Lodge of Washington at the same level as the Order of DeMolay. Wanting a higher degree of recognition, Desoms changed their name to “The Ancient Delta Guild, Free and Accepted Masons of North America.” The Guild derived its name from the fact that the word delta denotes deafness in the Craft.

Masonic Quote of the Day

texasaggie04 — Tue, 24 Nov 2009 04:48:50 +0000

These are daily thoughts/quotes from famous Freemasons such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, FDR, Teddy Roosevelt, Buzz Aldrin, Mozart, etc.

What if Allen Ginsberg was a Filipino?

Pepe — Mon, 23 Nov 2009 18:53:37 +0000

WHAT IF ALLEN GINSBERG WAS A FILIPINO?
Or how I syncopated the essence of “Hadda be Playin’ on the Jukebox”

Hadda be flashing like the Philippine Daily Inquirer
Hadda be playing on Wowowee
Hadda be loudmouthed on The Buzz!
Hadda be announced over loud speakers
The military and the Abu Sayyaf are in cahoots
Hadda be said in socialite language
Hadda be said in Pinoy headlines
Aguinaldo, Magsaysay, and Aquino stretched and smiled and got doublecrossed by low life international goons & agents
Gay bankers with criminal connections
Dope pushers in NBI working with dope pushers from China working with big time syndicate Parañaque City
Hadda be said with a big mouth
Hadda be moaned over factory foghorns
Hadda be chattered on barber shop news broadcast
Hadda be screamed in a rural slaughterhouse
Hadda be yelled in the plazas where young lovers are petting it out
Hadda be howled on the streets by newsboys to jeepney barkers
Hadda be foghorned into Pásig River
Hadda echo under hard hats
Hadda turn up the volume in cheeky high school proms
Hadda be written on unused library books, footnoted
Hadda be in headlines of Sagad, Hataw, and Toro
Hadda be barked over TV
Hadda be heard in side alleys thru KTV bars
Hadda be sent via SMS
Hadda be cellphones ringing, comedians stopped dead in the middle of a comedy bar joke in Las Piñas,
Hadda be GMA, NEDA Neri, Mayor Atienza, and COMELEC Ábalos golfing together weekends or whenever/wherever –
As reported by almost all dailies across the islands
Hadda be the Freemasons and the neocolonialists together
Started war on Mindanáo, poison on Recto, assassination of Luna and Aquino
Hadda be dope cops and the kidnap-for-ransom crooks
Kidnapped all those filthy-rich scions in Chinatown
Hadda be the NBI and the military working together in cahoots against the leftists
Let Lucky Manzano campaign for both mommy and daddy… family relations, party fidelities, political madness
Hadda be religious goons bribing cross-eyed officials with vote-rich members, singing gospel gobbledygook, praising money and recruitment
Hadda be heard inside the classrooms:
Nationwide brainwashing by UP professors
Hadda be the police, and organized crime, and the military together
Bigger than Gloria, bigger than ZTE-NBN!!!
Hadda be a gorged throat full of murder
Hadda be mouth and ass a solid mass of rage
A red hot head, a scream in the back of the throat
Hadda be in Obama’s brain
Hadda be in Clinton’s mouth
Hadda be the Pinoy language committe, pidginizing our tongue,
erasing our identity, forgetting who we are, what we were…
The Palace, the military, the billionaire cronies, the police, UP historians teaching the leyenda negra,
Protestants and Freemasons,
Dope pushers and sadists,
One big set of criminal gangs working together in cahoots
Hitmen, murderers everywhere, outraged, on the make
Secret drunk brutal dirty rich
On top of a heap of slovenly prisons, industrial cancer, burned plastic bags, garbage cities, Hollywood movies, Erap’s resentments
Hadda be the rulers, wanted law and order they got rich on
Wanted protection, status quo, wanted junkies for poll watchers, wanted influence, wanted Magsaysay to die in an air crash, wanted war over the Spratlys for oil to feed their diamond-laced cats
Hadda be the police and organized crime and the military and Gary V.
Multinational capitalists’ strong arms squads,
Private detective agencies for the very rich
And their armies, navies, and air force bombing rival political clans and their hapless supporters.
Hadda be neocolonialism, the vortex of this RAGE
This “gobbleization”
Man to man
Nation to nation
Hayden to Katrina
Horses’ heads in the haciendero’s bed, Luisita turf and farmers’ rallies, hit men, gang wars across political landscapes,
Bombing Basilan with “firecrackers” will not settle the score (because they never wanted to settle the score for hunger for funds)
Joma’s red democracy bumped off with the Palace’s pots and pans, a warning to rural local governments
Secret armies embraced for decades, the military and the Palace keep each other’s secrets, the Freemasons and the anti-Catholics/Protestants never hit their own,
The KKK and Ku Klux Klan are one mind
Brute force and full of enmity
One mind, brute force, and full of enmity!
One mind, brute force, and full of enmity!
One mind, brute force, and full of enmity!
One mind, brute force, and full of enmity!
It hadda be rich, it hadda be powerful,
Hadda hire history from US universities
Hadda murder in Indonesia — 500,000
Hadda murder in Indochina — 2,000,000
Hadda murder in Czechoslovakia
Hadda murder in Chile
Hadda murder in Russia…
Hadda murder kids over 10 in Sámar
Hadda murder in the Philippines — 1,250,000

Hadda milk us more till we fall apart…

11/24/09

Haiku van Rompuy & Cathy the Great

Akira — Mon, 23 Nov 2009 04:04:25 +0000

Herman Achille Van Rompuy appointed
Master Puppet of Europe
By Puppet-Masters

“L’état, c’est moi?”

The literary genius Herman Achille Van Rompuy has just been appointed as President and High Commissioner of Europe. Not Caeser. Not Napoleon. Not Lenin. Not Richard Nikolaus 栄次郎 Graf Coudenhove-Kalergi. But Herman Achille Van Rumpuy.

“How many votes did I get?”

He has a woman under him; Soviet asset, Baroness Catherine Margret Ashton of Upholland, Stonewall’s Queer-Friendly Politician of the Year 2006. In her more openly Communist phase she condemned European integration as contrary to Soviet interests. She criticized NATO integration. Now that the EU and NATO represent Internazi power, she’s all gung-ho for the EU death of the Eurogoyim nations.

The two posts had been widely expected to go to the Communist Jews Anthony Blair and David Milliband. The Baroness of Upholland also previously replaced the Rothschilds’ Baron Mandelson, as head of the EU Trade Commissariat. Is the appointment of Van Rompuy and Baroness Ashton then yet another example of insidious antishemitism? Not quite.

The Baroness is married to a Jewish millionaire, Peter Kellner. While Ashton and Kellner infiltrated Labour, their partner Stephan Kukowski (ex-Socialist Workers Student Society) is on the board of Conservative Friends of Israel
Comrade Milliband will be installed as next Prime Minister of the British Province if fellow Jew David Cameron is not selected, and
Comrade Blair has some other high Masonic office in his future, most likely at the Rockefellers’ UN.
“At the heart of an extraordinary clash of egos and ambitions was, once again, Mandelson the manipulator. The Sunday Times has learnt that the business secretary privately hoped that David Miliband, the foreign secretary, could be levered into the EU high representative job. Why? So that Mandelson could take over as British foreign secretary, a post he has long coveted. Then, when Miliband made it clear he was not a candidate for the Brussels job, Mandelson decided to make a run at it. Plotting did not stop there. When he was beaten by Ashton in the summit carve-up late last week, Mandelson pressed Brown to reshuffle his cabinet, moving Miliband sideways so that, again, Mandelson could take over at the Foreign Office.” [Times Online 2009.11.22]

So have no fear, the plan is unfolding as intended.

Van Rompuy means “of the wide path.” Jesus Christ taught that we should, “Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go in by it. Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.”

Masters of the EUniverse

Mighty Pompey-Rompuy’s Poesy

[with some of my translations of his genius]

Plassen wachten op warmte om te verdampen. Water wordt een wolk.

Puddles wait for warmth to evaporate. Water becomes a cloud.

Een meeuw op één poot starend staande in de zee. De kou deert haar niet.

A seagull on a post staring standing at the sea. The cold harms her not.

Wolken als watten bovenaards. Vanop de grond een weelde van kleur.

Clouds as cotton wool above the earth. From the ground an extravagance of colour.

Het licht aan zee is feller dan over het land de hemel ademt.

The light on the sea is brighter than over the land heaven breathes.

Trio-voorzitterschap EU: Drie golven rollen Samen de haven binnen. Het trio is thuis.

EU Triumverate: Three waves roll together into the harbour. The trio is home.

Ik ruik de vrieslucht, en stap er dwars doorheen. Ik adem vrij.

I smell the freezing air, and step straight through it. I breathe free.

Square-Brussels-Meeting center: Een paleis herrijst op de berg, vol licht en groen. In volle glorie.

Square-Brussels-Meeting center: A palace arises on the mountain, full light and green. In full glory.

De oogst is binnen, een de bomen kalen al. D’avond is nabij.

The harvest is in, and the trees are already thinning. Evening is near.

Een vlieg zoeft en zoemt, dolt en dwaalt de kamer rond. Ze doet niemand pijn.

A fly whisks and hums, dipping and diving round the room. It pains nobody.

Australie: Een meer omzoomd door veelsoortige vogels tot gewoon een haan kraait.

Op bedevaar naar de silte, de voet van de Stille oceaan.

Door de moesson schokt, davert het gevaarte. De slaap overwint de storm.

De wind beukt en blaast. Maar één boom overhoop. De rest bloeit voort.

Klaprozen leven één dag. Koren wordt geoogst. Nu nog zij aan zij.

Een fietser nadert. Duiven stuiven uit het koren. Geklap van vleugels.

Van Miert: Karels kersen hangen er ongeplukt bij. Oogst zal er niet zijn.

Stappen: Landers pasjes. Al na tien maanden op weg naar de vrijheid.

Ik hoor het klappen van vleugels in takken. Dollende duiven.

Huppelend, wippend blij, een vogel in de wei. De zomer is mooi.

OF: Huppelen, wippend springt een vogel in het gras, recht de zomer in.

Ook na ons bestaan wiegen er nog paaslelies. Immer weerkerend.

Als de lente start verrijzen de crocussen. Op weg naar Pasen.

Dromend en verstrooid stoot ik op een paarse plant. Het is al lente.

LENTE: Rond zes uur fluiten de vogels de morgen in. Ik hoor de lente.

De bergen blijven. Al de rest vergaat voorgoed. Eeuwig op aarde.

KOUDE: De woorden rollen. De vlaggen wapperen. Ik raak verkouden.

ZOMER: Een droomzomer is traag middagmalen onder een te volle zon.

SUMMER: A dream summer is lunching slowly under a too-full sun.

TIJD: Het leven is varen op de zee van de tijd maar alleen de zee blijft.

TIME: Life is sailing on the sea of time but only the sea remains.

JORDANIE: Op Goede Vrijdag drijvend op de Dode zee, het Leven dichtbij.

JORDAN: On Good Friday floating on the Dead Sea, life passes by.

Dichtgevroren plas. Mijn voet kraakt zachtjes het glas. Gapende wonde.

VORST: De vorst verhardt de plooien van de grond tot de dooi komt.

WINTER: Het laatste blad valt. Kale staken steken uit. De winter steekt op.

BRUSSEL: Andere kleuren, talen, torens en goden. Wij brusselen voort.

ALLERZIELEN: Een dood blad hangt slap aan een tak. Een dode mens ligt stil voor immer.

EENZAAM: Twee naakte bomen midden een groene boomgaard. Kale eenzaamheid.

HERFST: De mijmeraar voelt de herfst veel eerder komen. Hij draagt ze in zich.

STEM: Van een dode vriend mis je vooral zijn stem, maar je blijft hem horen.

Haren in de wind na jaren is er nog wind. Helaas geen haren.

LOUIS: Elke avond stap ik rond met onze hond of wandelt hij met mij?

VERWARD: Een borstelsteeltje leek veel op een dood visje. Verward ging ik voort.

VAKANTIE: Met de zon op mij hoor ik de duiven boven de motoren uit.

LANDER: Moedermelk drinkt hij met mondjesmaat. Al de rest komt ook stap voor stap.

VERWENS: Een wolk voor de zon en een schaduw op mijn blad. Ik verwens de wolk.

Een verloren vlieg , vliegt dolend in een vliegtuig. Zo vliegt ze tweemaal.

LENTEGROEN: Hangende takken, door vroeg groen overwoekerd. Zwaarmoedige jeugd.

DUIVENMELKER: De duiven roepen en koesteren de lente. Grootvader verrijst.

MOEDERDAG: Heel het huis gewit. Hoe ouder, hoe jonger kleur. Wit is ook in jou.

EENDEN: Twee wilde eenden drijven op mijn vijvertje. Samen voor immer.

LATE VRIES: Een boom vol bloesems omringd door een witte wei. De lente vriest vast.

DONKER: Zwarte nacht op straat. Zonder licht zijn we maar als mensen van altijd.

ZWERM: Boven mij zwermen plots duizend vogels voorbij. Even bovenaards.

PASEN: Lelies die wiegen met Pasen bij de abdij. Buigen en bloeien.

PRIMAVERA: Groen en kaal doorheen als de lente openbarst. Leven naast de dood.

WIND: Geen rijm, geen sneeuw. Waaien. Gezwaai van bomen. Een winter van wind.

MAAN: Bij valavond schuift een wolk langs de volle maan – helwit wordt wazig.

KLIMAAT: Bloemen bloeien vroeg. Voorspoed doet d’aarde gloeien. Zo woekert de dood.

SKI: Vlokken vederlicht landen zacht op de takken. Laagjes van schoonheid.

REGERING: Van kerst tot klokken, van winter- tot lentetijd, rijst niets uit tot iets.

WIND: Ik lig en luister naar het zoeven en gonzen van de winterwind.

SCHIJN: Aan de horizon wolken als een heuvellland. Fata morgana.

ETNA: Wolken verstrengeld met wasem van de vulkaan. Vuur verdrijft water.

ALLERHEILIGEN: Dode bladeren in een kring onder een boom. Lijk een strooiweide.

BALLON: Roerloos een ballon hangend in de herfsthemel. Maar hij drijft en glijdt.

DE HAAN(II): De golven stormen landwaarts, witschuimend en kwaad . Roerloos tob ik voort.

DE HAAN: Zwart-wit gevlekt vee grazend, malend in het veld niets wetend,tevree.

HERTOGINNEDAL: Grijs en gotisch zwijgt het huis stil starend naar dat gedraaf en gedruis.

STERREN: Een open hemel wolkenloos en sterrenvol. Ik adem hem in.

SLAGREGEN: De regen nagelt pan na pan het dak dicht, tot de aanval stokt.

VRIEND: Slapend in coma terwijl de wolken waken en het koren wiegt.

REGEN: Als het fel regent hoor je alleen de regen. Geluiden verzuipen.

OPWARMING: Elke nacht dromen over aprilse grillen. ’s morgens de zon.

DRUPPELS: Druppels glijden recht naar omlaag langs het raam tot één zwaai ze wegmaait.

VOGELS: Als ik plots stil sta is alle lawaai daar maar hoor ik de vogels.

APPLAUS: Het handgeklap klinkt als fel regengekletter. Ook applaus sterft af.

VLOKKEN: Winterse, witte vlokken heb ik lief. Korte romance.

OPWARMING: De nieuwe, lauwe winter, grauw en zonder ziel. Heimwee naar de kou.

GRAVEN: Op het kerkhof ruist het leven in de kruinen. De graven blijven.

STORM: De wind rolt en raast, ontketend tot een orkaan. maar in mij geen storm .

WESTVLETEREN: Monniken bidden midden muren met kleuren zacht als woestijnzand .

STIL: Bij echte vrieskou, als de wind weg is, hoor ik stil mijn eigen stap.

OF: echte vrieskou, ik hoor mijn eigen stap – gekraakte stilte

ALLEEN: Op een kale boom wappert één geel blad alleen. Eenzaam of strijdbaar?

TROPEN: Heerlijke regen van de tropen. Fel en recht. Zo anders dan hier.

RWANDA: op Rwanda’s heuvels vallen er geen bladeren – geen herfst, geen winter

VLIEGTUIG: Boven de wolken, tussen hemel en aarde verlang ik naar huis.

GROEN: Weiden blijven groen ook al gelen de bomen. Immer jong grasland.

HAGEL: De hagelslagen keilen blad en eikel weg – mijn voet plet hen plat.

HOREN: Bomen en struiken ruisen zachtjes in de wind. Ik lig in de zon.

VOORHERFST: in de najaarszon liggen droge bladeren gekruld en verkrampt

DAUW: Zonlicht op de dauw. Zo wit als de winterrijm. Ben ik waar ik ben?

LOMMER: Ik zoek de lommer in de zomer en de zon in de nazomer.

NAZOMER: De nazomer bloeit na droeve regendagen. Gedwee dein ik mee.

ZOTTE ZOMER: Hooigras in juli. De oogstmaand maakt geel weer groen. Het gazon wordt zot.

DOOD: Dood in de zomer. Tranen in zonnestralen. De natuur troost niet.

ALMUNECAR: Een bende krekels start en stopt met haar geschuif. Niemand weet waarom.

MALTA: De witte stenen van de Maltese steden. Lichtstip in de zee.

BROMVLIEG: Een vlieg bromt binnen razend, dazend en vlucht plots voorgoed de lucht in.

STILTE: Stilte is niet doods als we de vogels horen. Ze zingen ons stil.

MEI: Kletsen en pletsen krijgt het vijverdek in mei. Wat een watermaand!

WIND: Als de wind wild is waaien mijn zorgen mee weg. De wind is mijn vriend.

MOEDERDAG: De dagen draven. Steeds klaarder dagen voor mij vijf letters: samen.

PRILLE LENTE: Bloesems dekken meer de bodem dan de bomen. Wit wordt nu weer groen.

TREIN: Rijdend op de trein zie ik huizen en tuinen  langs de achterkant

LENTE: De lente glimlacht alle kwade luimen weg. Achter mij schaduw.

ACHTER HET RAAM: Behaaglijk soezend achter het raam in de zon. De kou weggedroomd.

Monnik: Een paternoster mompelend, sloft de monnik doorheen het leven.

DRIL: In de vijver deint weer een homp, pril kikkerdril. Leven is drijven.

BEGIN VAN DE LENTE: De vrieslucht doorpriemt het weelderig lentelicht. We weten wie wint.

RIBBELS: De vrieskou beitelt fijn schoenribbels in de klei. Morgen modderdag.

JEAN-PIERRE VAN BIERVLIET: Met een strik dichtend over wat hij zelf niet zag. Wonderzoet West-Vlaams.

DOLOMIETEN: Het zien van bergen maakt mensen haast sprakeloos. Zij blijven roerloos.

SKIBUS: Zoals een duif haast de bus zich naar zijn ver nest. Dolomietenhoog.

VOOR HILDE VAN SUMERE: Wit beeld van marmer, licht krijgend en licht gevend Leven in de dood.

WINTER: Alleen het gekraak van gekrulde bladeren. De winter is stil.

HEMEL: Donkere morgen. Thuiskomst in de avondnacht. Verborgen hemel.

NEST: In de kale kruin huist een nest, hoog en naakt tot groen het bedekt.

VERLATEN: een dolende hond met doffe, droeve ogen eindigt in mijn hof

VRIEZEN: Als de zee vastvriest zal er ook geen tij meer zijn en nimmer nog tijd.

EENZAAMHEID: De eenzame wolk van een late namiddag haalt de morgen niet.

Kerstmis: Hier op de heuvel blijven hompen sneeuw achter. Wachtend op Kerstmis

KRAAIEN: in de kale boom krast een kraai de stilte stuk zaterdagochtend

DOOI: Dodelijke dooi. Opgeslorpt door de aarde. Maar heimwee smelt niet.

WINTER-ADVENT: Witte snippers sneeuw geprikt op de blauwe mouw van een winterjas.

VLIEGTUIG: Onder de wolken doemen rustig velden op. Ik neem er bezit van.

INDIE: Een oude man loopt trots in een gestreken pak langs een mensenzee.

TAIPEI: De hoogste toren kan de wolken niet krabben. De hemel lacht luid.

WIND: Een gelaat vol wind. Bomen gevuld met gewaai. Horen is leven.

NAZOMER: De zomer die joolt en de herfst achteruit duwt. Toch wordt het blad geel.

SPIN: Een spin doet schrikken, maar wint het hart dan mag ze leven en lopen.

HERFST: Lachen naar het licht. Oeverloos,overvloedig en hemels herfstlicht.

FIETS: Bladeren kraken onder het wiel van een fiets. Hopelijk pijnloos.

SEPTEMBER: Zomers zijn over als ’s morgens bladeren op wagens liggen.

IJSLAND(1): Stoom uit de aarde. Onschuldige rook stijgt op. Onrust zit dieper.

IJSLAND(2): Water wil vallen. Wind waaiert het luid juichend ver hemelwaarts uit.

HELICOPTER BOVEN IERLAND: Op heli-hoogte lijkt het land lief,kalm en traag. Hemel op aarde.

OUDER WORDEN: Jaar na jaar steeds meer worden de zomers korter en de herfst langer.

BOOMGAARD: Een man plukt appels van een afgeknakte tak. Dood geeft nog leven

ZOMER: Wachten op de zon en radeloos naar regen staren door het raam.

ABDIJ: Traag zakt de stilte neder na het psalmgezang . Of was het God zelf?

MIEREN: Mieren hollen weg uit het losgewrikte mos. De mens is hun vijand. [Sous la mousse ôtée de craintives fourmis fuient. L'homme est l'ennemi. (Bernard de Coen)]

SCHADUW: Onder het straatlicht ziet een stapper zijn schaduw na en dan voor hem. [Sous le réverbère un marcheur voyant son ombre qui suit, qui précède. (Bernard de Coen)]

KOEIEN: De koeien staren naar de flitsende fietsers. Dwaas kent iets van dwaas. [Les vaches contemplent les cyclistes fulgurants - idiotes, idiots. (Bernard de Coen)]

REGEN: Regen betokkelt het dak, voor ze het bestormt. Veilig onder-dak! [Elle tambourine et fait rage sur le toit, la pluie. Abri sauf! (Bernard de Coen)]

MOUWEN: Het is pas zomer als we met korte mouwen ’s avonds buiten zijn. [C'est vraiment l'été quand, le soir, en courtes manches, nous sommes dehors. (Bernard de Coen)]

VIJVER: Het vijverwater is nu ververst en proper. Twee visjes zijn dood. [Deux poissons tués en nettoyant notre étang. Mais l'eau, purifiée! (Bernard de Coen)]

STORM: Een storm verwatert en de zee is als voorheen. Vuur verschroeit voorgoed. [Tempête diluée et la mer comme autrefois. Feu grille à jamais. (Bernard de Coen)]

WIND: Weke, milde wind wentelt om mijn hart en hoofd. Traag waait hij maar weg. [Indulgent vent mou autour de mon coeur, ma tête lentement s'emporte. (Bernard de Coen)]

ZANGER: Vogels in concert. Eén vangt en verleidt mijn oor. Zanger onbekend. [Oiseaux en concert. Un capte et séduit mon ouïe. Chanteur inconnu. (Bernard de Coen)]

MIJN DAK: Hoofden worden grijs. Dakpannen verweerd door mos. Samen oud worden. [Têtes grisonnantes. [Tuiles altérées de mousse. Vieillir ensemble. (Bernard de Coen)]

OPTIMISME: Ik wandel alleen onder de schuivende hemel, maar Hij kijkt naar mij. [Je marche tout seul sous le ciel qui avance. Mais Il me regarde. (Bernard de Coen)]

AVONDZON: Lage zon rekt lang schaduwen van bomen uit. Morgen krimpen ze. [Soleil bas étire longuement l'ombre des arbres demain rétrécis. (Bernard de Coen)]

MOEDERDAG: Ik leerde van u de kern van alle dingen: leven is geven.

REGEN: Een zachte regen wekt groener gras maar weemoed sijpelt in de ziel. [Une pluie fine verdit. La mélancolie suinte dans mon âme. (Bernard de Coen)]

LENTEBLOESEMS: Wind blaast bloesems weg. Blijde boodschap van lente strijkt overal neer.

MUSSEN: Mussen ’s morgens: jonge jaren zijn daar weer. Zacht en zoet heimwee.

LENTELEED: Boom vol loof en bloem onverstoorbaar voor ons leed. Is alleen ons deel.

LENTE: Bloemende boomgaard, wedergeboren elk jaar. Ik groet de bloesems.

VERZAMELD WERK!: Witte bliksemschicht met gegrom en gerommel. – Heerlijk meestormen!

Vederlichte bal, verdwaald in vijvergewas, wachtend op de wind.

Zomerloomte maakt ons trager en meer tevree. Vrede door de zon.

K erkklokken klingen en geven uur of dood aan. Dé tijd of uw tijd.

Herfst in de zomer. Onnatuurlijke natuur. Orde moet er zijn!

Het rad van de tijd: een boomgaard wordt een fruitgaard. Ik draai niet. Ik daal.

Wachtend op Morfeus, groeit een droomvers in mijn hoofd. Slapend verdampt het.

Roerloos,rimpelloos, stil, slap aan stok hangt de vlag. Klaar om strak te staan.

God, goedheid, gedichten, gekregen en gegeven, vullen een leven.

Tibet: Droeve Potala, missend de grote Lama. Eenzame hoogte

Tibet: Vrome pelgrimsvrouw, verlangend naar verlosssing, vol van haar Boeddha

Tibet: Ogen naar boven, zien in Tibet en ook thuis, zwevende wolken

Tibet: Natuur: weids en steil. Mens kruipend en klein. Schoonheid of hardheid.

Tibet: Bidden is loven. Bidden is vooral danken. Wie bidt bedelt niet. Tibet: Getaande herder. Lachrimpels krimpen ineen, uit dank voor geschenk

Dagen rimpelen. Leven is licht,dood donker. Een zoon van de zon.

Avonden vallen. Vlammen verdrijven vrieskou. Binneninbeschut.

Dansende blaren de wind maakt dood tot leven. Huppelrondedans.

K looster viert in koor. Wierookwolk- en walm daarna. God verwijlt nog na.

‘De laatste show’ over renner Ludo Dierickxsens: Lach van mond tot bel,. bij zege of bij zakken. Vecht en vlucht alleen.

Dear autumn leaves: shine and shrine of life you are. One’s only sweet death.

De Haan: Onbewogen zee. Beweegt alleen haar golven. Stilte overstemd.

Vijverbeeld verkleurt de reeds verkleurde boom. Water maakt oud jong

Begrafenis van mijn vader: Week van dood tot graf. Week van water, wind en grijs. Weke hemel weent.

Na de begrafenis van mijn moeder: Weg voorgoed uw stem? Vlees,bloed tot stof, as verdoemd? Neen, ík ben uw graf.

Ik stap het vers jaar in, met een leefrugzak bepakt, vol van lief en leed.

Het regent blaren. De leegte baart de winter. Het vriest ook in mij.

Ik stap winterwaarts, omsingeld door de vrieskou, wolkenwasemend.

Vries rijmt de auto binnenin blinde ramen. Ben ommuurd alleen .

Affligem: Witte vriesvelden verstillen abdij nog meer. Gewitte stilte.

Gepluimde kerstboom, gedumpt al naast geplante. Geen kerst als anders.

De Haan: Hier een zee lijk lam, Ver weg barst en beeft ze fel. Zee met twee zielen.

Wind rimpelt water. en doet blaren wandelen. Milde winter hier.

Zoals de zee rolt, woelen de winterwinden luid in de kruinen.

Vroege vogels brengen de lente binnen. Morgens te vroeg.

Snuffelende hond, immer zoekende mensen. Gedoemd tot dood spoor?

Eiland van droogte. Fier onder mijn regenscherm. Ik ben onschendbaar!

Reizend al rijdend, regen in en regen uit, kijkend en peinzend.

Wit kleurt de winter. Winter zonder wit is als café zonder bier!

Weerbarstige sneeuw op mijn heuvel in Brabant. De stad dooit al weg.

Een homp sneeuw alleen. Witte vlek in groene wei. Een overlever!

Het regent en weent, over stad, en hart daarna. Ik bied weerstand!

voor vertrek naar ski: Wachtend op stil wit en op dagen van dalen. Bergen inademend.

St. Lorenzen Zuid-Tirol: Spitsrode torens Temidden trotse toppen Mijn God is ook hier

St. Lorenzen Zuid-Tirol: K ris kras sneeuwkristal Zonnegroet aan winterkou Schitter en glitter

St. Lorenzen Zuid-Tirol: Droom in boek in bus ontwaak in ware wereld weet niet waar ik ben

Ver van sneeuw en ijs, Verhaalt ons wedervaren Zoet is zijn tale. (voor J.P. Van Biervliet die elke avond een relaas in verzen voorleest zonder zijn terras verlaten te hebben)

Valentijndag: Ik zie rond in huis. Echt niets kwam er door mij. Slechts gij zijt van mij.

De hemel schudt sneeuw. Graf en huis gelijk bedekt. Hemels harmonisch.

De deur is een dam tussen radiogegil en vogelgezang.

Pijn slorpt en sluit op. Lach,lied en licht,vlam en vlok helen en strelen.

Bot van paaslelie staat klaar om uit te barsten. Zoals de lente.

In de poel paren de padden zich lenig het lenteleven in.

Af,aan vliegt de mees. Tak na tak vlecht hij zijn nest. Zijn huis aan mijn huis.

Pasen in de mist. Zee onttrokken aan het zicht. Myst-eries alom.

Stil sterft onze Paus. Stilte op Plein en Polen. Morgen de Ronde!

Grillig is april. Om haar lentezwangerzijn ben ik niet grimmig.

Rompuy’s Rump Romp

Rompuy’s KGB Baroness 2nd-in-Command

Pompey-Rompuy’s collection of “Gouden woorden” (Golden Words); Jack Handey-style quotes-to-live-by:

Lokaal: All politics is local. – Thomas “Tip” O’Neill

ALLEEN: „Onbereikbaarheid wordt de luxe van de toekomst”, zei iemand in dat artikel over de alomtegenwoordige communicatiemiddelen. Nou en of. – Marjoleine de Vos, columniste NRC en dichteres

Zelfvoldaan: “Ik geloof niet in self-sufficiency; ik geloof in gemeenschaps-sufficiency” – van Marjoleine de Vos, dichteres en columniste in de NRC.

Emile Loubet (1899): “Je ne suis pas venu ici pour mon plaisir; Je n’en sortirai (de L’Elysée) pas pour le plaisir des autres!”

TAAK IN DE POLITIEK: De politicus zou veel serener en gelukkiger kunnen zijn indien hij de grenzen van zijn opdracht voor zichzelf beter zou afbakenen. Vanuit zijn overtuiging moet hij de samenleving begeleiden, nieuwe impulsen geven, verkeerde of gevaarlijke evoluties bijsturen of ombuigen en de klippen tijdig zien om ze te kunnen omzeilen. Na 30 jaar leven in de Wetstraat zal hij dan met innerlijke voldoening vaststellen dat hij misschien weinig ‘overwinningen’ geboekt heeft maar wel veel onheil heeft kunnen voorkomen.

(een vriend)

GOD: “Et Dieu dans tout cela ?…Il ne faut pas être agressif en parlant de Dieu. Je ne suis pas évangéliste, je n’ai pas envie que les gens croient en Dieu. Chacun fait ce qu’il veut. Moi, je parle de Dieu, car il est là, je pense à lui. Je dis que ça gêne parce que je suis bien consciente qu’en Europe, parler de Dieu, c’est un peu mal vu. ” – Ingrid Betancourt in Le Soir van 10 oktober 2008

PESSIMISME: “Ik ben altijd pessimistisch, in de hoop blij verrast te worden.” – Alfred Brendel, pianist

DIER: De schrijver Hafid Bouazza over proeven op embryons : “ De mens is in essentie een angstig en behoudend dier….De mens is het middelpunt. En als de mens zich door keuzevrijheid naar de verdoemenis helpt, des te beter: liever verdoemenis uit eigen keuze, dan pijn en ellende in naam van een nonentiteit, god genaamd, die orakelt uit bekrompen mensen. “

EENZAAMHEID: Ik las vorige week een prachtige zin in de column van de dichteres Marjoleine de Vos in de NRC. Het citaat is van Jeroen Brouwers :” Eenzaamheid: niet dat er niemand is die van me houdt maar dat er niemand is van wie ik houd”. Ik citeerde die in een uitzending op Clara (Werner Trio)(31 mei) als het ging over het personalisme.

DOOD: “Mijn benadering van de dood is compleet tegengesteld met het extreem individualisme dat hier aanwezig is. In het hiernamaals is er een perfecte eenheid met anderen, wat de Kerk dan de gemeenschap der heiligen noemt. Hier ben je samen met anderen, met conflicten en spanningen. Na de dood heb je een perfecte harmonie in het samenzijn.” – JL.Dehaene, Het Nieuwsblad, 19 april 2008

Hypocrisie: “Je ne vois pas pour ma part ou est la honte à être hypocrite.” – Catherine Millet over de openheid van Sarkozy

VAL: ‘ N’arrêtez pas les fleurs qui tombent dans l’abîme.’ (Victor Hugo, 19e eeuw)

LIEFDE: Vraag: “U gelooft niet in de liefde die goed afloopt” “Toch wel. Ik ben ervan overtuigd dat er altijd iets overblijft van wat goed en diep is geweest. Dat kan je niet uitwissen. Nooit.” – Humo, 22 mei 2007

WAAR GAAT DE CAMPAGNE OVER?: “Quelle est la vraie caractéristique de cette campagne? C’est que les gens ne se mobilisent pas sur des mesures mais sur des valeurs, sur le sens. ” – Nicolas Sarkozy, Le monde 13 april 2007

WIJS: “Als een wijs man sterft, dan brandt er een hele bibliotheek af” zegt een spreekwoord – Aalmoezenier Kapucijn Van der Linden bij de begrafenis van Bompa uit de Pfaffs.

BOS EN GEZIN: Bos zegt tevens dat zijn christelijke achtergrond („Ik ben niet gereformeerd, ik ben hervormd”) geholpen heeft bij de onderhandelingen met CDA en ChristenUnie. „Bij mij gaan de stekels niet overeind staan als er typisch christelijke thema’s op tafel komen. Als het gaat over de waarde van het gezin, dan schiet ik niet meteen in de achteruit.” – NRC-Handelsblad van 10 februari 2007

BRUGGENBOUWERS: “Politici zijn soms mensen die bruggen willen bouwen ook waar geen rivier is” – Nikita Kroestjov, leider van de KP in de Sovjet-Unie in de jaren vijftig en zestig.

WAARDEN: “Overigens is de oorlog tegen het islamitische extremisme op de eerste plaats een ‘oorlog’ van ideeën, van waarden. Met de wapens kan de terreur niet worden overwonnen. Net als het communisme en de Sovjet-Unie niet met de wapens aan hun einde werden gebracht, maar door de aantrekkingskracht van de Westerse waarden. Maar als de VS het internationale recht met de voeten treden, zoals in Guantanamo en Abu Ghraib, verliezen ze het respect van de wereld. Waarden en idealen zijn machtiger dan de wapens. ” – Evita Neefs, De Standaard, 10 december 2006

WAARHEID: “Ne comptez pas sur moi, monsieur le Président, pour ne pas dire la vérité aux Français” – Premier Raymond Barre aan president Giscard d’Estaing, 1975

Grass: ,,Bij hem komt niets van binnen. Als hij zegt dat hij zijn verhaal kwijt moest, geloof ik daar juist niets van.” – Peter Handke over Gûnther Grass, 14 september 2006 in De Standaard

Vaderland: “La France est votre patrie et vous n’en avez pas d’autre même si vos parents ou vos grands parents sont venus d’ailleurs.” – Nicolas Sarkozy, Le Monde, 5 september 2006

Ervaring: “L’expérience n’est pas nécessairement un défaut”, – Laurent Fabius, gewezen premier en presidentskandidaat

VADERS: “Les pères de famille, ces grands aventuriers du monde moderne.” – Charles Péguy (°1914)

MORALISEREND OF MORAAL?: “Buitenlands beleid hoeft niet moraliserend te zijn. Het moet moreel zijn” – Madeleine Albright, gewezen VS.-minister interview NRC, 16 juni 2006

Democratie: “La France est passée, en un demi-siècle, d’une démocratie de notables à une démocratie de partis et désormais à la démocratie du public.” – Claude Imbert, Le Point, 8 juni 2006

“Vous avez juridiquement tort, puisque vous êtes politiquement minoritaires” – Laignel, député français Parti Socialiste, est l’auteur, le 13 octobre 1981, dans l’Hémicycle de l’Assemblée Nationale, de la fameuse réplique aux députés de l’opposition arguant de l’inconstitutionnalité des nationalisations souhaitées par le gouvernement Mitterrand

” Een socialist is iemand die vindt dat een ander te veel verdient.” – W.F.Hermans, groot Nederlands romancier

“Chacun reste l’homme de sa jeunesse” – J. Lecanuet, 1965

Onrust in Frankrijk: “Depuis que les pouvoirs oublient leurs électeurs pour obéir aux sondages, depuis que la démocratie représentative s’efface devant la démocratie d’opinion, il faut bien que, de temps à autre, la rue fasse théâtre pour faire autorité.” – Claude Imbert, Le Point, 30 maart 2006

Blind: “Car son aveuglement produit leur cécité” – De verblinding van de leiding maakt het volk ook blind. - Victor Hugo ( 19e eeuw)

Liefde, almacht en gerechtigheid: “Van de drie monotheïstische godsdiensten wordt het christendom vooral bepaald door het idee van liefde, de islam door onderwerping aan Gods wetten en het jodendom door het idee van gerechtigheid. Geloof speelt bij de joden zeker een rol, maar mishpat, gerechtigheid, is in laatste instantie misschien wel belangrijker.” – Robert Winston, in NRC Handelsblad

Antwoorden, geen oplossingen: “Er is geen oplossing voor het probleem van het bestaan. Er zijn alleen antwoorden. Maar zelfs daarin blijft het leven een vraag, want vroeg of laat komen we erachter dat die antwoorden geen zekerheden zijn. Het ongrijpbare mysterie dat schuilt in alles, in onszelf en anderen.” – Eric-Emmanuel Schmitt, de meest gelezen Franse religieuze auteur van deze tijd

Niet vergeten: “N’en parlons jamais, y pensons toujours” – Léon Gambetta in 1871 na het verlies van de Elzas aan Pruisen

Eerlijk: “Carmen Cordier is eerlijk en rechtuit. Bij onderhandelingen moet je dat niet hebben.” – In De Standaard over de overname van Telindus, 26 januari 2006

Affaire: ‘Het moment waarop je beseft dat je geen affaire hebt maar er een bent, is uitzonderlijk demotiverend’. – Annelies Verbeke in ‘Reus’

Chemie: “Ik verbind dat idealisme niet met iets hogers. We zijn niet meer dan een chemische boel, en ook de grote vragen over het ontstaan van de wereld zullen uiteindelijk niet meer dan een natuurwet blootleggen. Verder zijn we aangewezen op enkele noodzakelijke waarden. Het maakt me niet uit of die ook door godsdiensten gehanteerd worden of niet.” – Jan Puype, De Standaard, 9 januari 2006

Zingeving: “In mensen leeft een verlangen dat ze niet goed kunnen uitdrukken, maar dat wij verwoorden als ‘ik ben mezelf niet genoeg’. Dat is de zoektocht naar zingeving” – Mgr. Jozef De Kesel in Knack, 2& december 2005

Opoffering: “Ik ken de gave van de opoffering niet, ik ben een man van de strijd.” – J.M.Happart

“The fundamental things apply as time goes by” (Met de tijd drijft het belangrijkste boven) – Song uit de film Casablanca (1942)

Meelopers: “De Spaanse regering liet na de dood van Franco in 1975 praktisch alle rechters en vele militairen gewoon zitten op basis van een weinig ethische, maar wel verantwoorde redenerng: de meeste mensen zijn meelopers en ze lopen dus ook wel met de democratie mee” – Ben Knapen, columnist NRC, 16 november 2005

Seven social sins: Politics without Principles. Wealth without Work. Pleasure without Conscience. Knowledge without Character. Commerce without Morality. Science without Humanity. Worship without Sacrifice. (Geciteerd door Mahatma Gandhi in Young India in 1925)

Een andere wereld: “a rent in his world leading to another world of tenderness, brightness and beauty” – Nabokov (°1922)

Lui zijn: Om een goed werk te maken, moet je eerst een hele tijd lui zijn. Totaal niets te doen hebben. Dan begin je vanzelf te denken en met ideeën te spelen, en daaruit kan iets groeien. – Panamarenko

Niet genieten: U leeft niet om te genieten. Wel om te leren? Om te leren en om door te geven wat ik weet, en om het lot van mijn naasten te verbeteren. Ik ben een hele slechte consument. Ik lees nooit een ontspannend boek, ik lees om iets te weten te komen. Nee, dat leidt niet tot een constante spanning. Stress ontstaat als je dingen moet doen die je niet graag doet. – Jan Leyers

God: Ik blijf roepen tot de eeuwige God, zolang ik leef. – Uit het boek Baruch 4,20b

Angst: ” A toutes les peurs individuelles et collectives s’est ajoutée la peur de gouverner.” – Claude Imbert, hoofdredacteur Le Point, 1 september 2005

Politiek en moraal: “Wat we nodig hebben en willen, is moraal in de politiek en niet het politiseren van de moraal”. – Karl Popper (1902-1994), filosoof

vrijheid-blijheid: ” We leven in een vrije wereld, maar weten niet hoe in onze vrijheid blij te zijn” – Timothy Radcliffe, dominicaan

Peter in 2025: Volgens minister van staat Geert Bourgeois moet er dringend iets gebeuren. ,,Dit dossier sleept al meer dan zestig jaar aan”, verklaarde de politicus die een decennium geleden mee aan de wieg stond van de NC&VV (Nieuw en Christen-democratisch & Vlaams en Verbonden). NC&VV-voorzitter Peter Van Rompuy verklaarde een institutionele atoombom te willen inzetten en haalde scherp uit naar premier Vincent Van Quickenborne. ,,De liberalen hebben meer dan tien jaar in de oppositie geschreeuwd dat dit probleem snel moest worden opgelost. Nu ze zelf aan de macht zijn, doen ze niets”, aldus Van Rompuy. – Uit De Standaard van 8 augustus 2005, Café De Toekomst (2025)

Niet luisteren: Hoe lang nog, Heer, moet ik om hulp roepen en luistert u niet, moet ik ‘Geweld!’ schreeuwen en brengt u geen redding? Waarom toont u mij dit onheil en ziet u zelf de ellende aan? Ik zie slechts verwoesting en geweld, opkomende twist en groeiende tweedracht. – Profeet Habakuk (600 voor Christus), gehoord in de abdij van Westvleteren

Regering: “Welche Regierung die beste sei? Diejenige, die uns lehrt, uns selbst zu regieren.” – Johann Wolfgang Goethe (18-19e eeuw)

Moeders: Politiek, dat was andere koek. Over politiek had ze wel degelijk commentaar, en veel, en hoe! Met doorzicht, dat zeker. Maar niet altijd genuanceerd, nee, want altijd vanuit het standpunt dat mijn vader en later ook ik het bij het rechte eind hadden. Sterker nog, de partij had het bij het rechte eind. Al wat niet CVP was, wantrouwde ze. Wie niet voor haar man of haar dochter stemde, had het verkeerd voor. Dat klinkt niet danig objectief, nee. Mensen die er met beide benen in staan, oordelen vaak milder over tegenstanders dan de mensen die hen omringen. Maar ik zou liegen als ik zei dat het me geen deugd deed. – Miet Smet over haar moeder in De Standaard van 23 juli 2005. Zo herkenbaar.

Wie is echt geïnteresseerd in de ander?: Over haar dode kinderen sprak ze zelden, over de kleinkinderen des te meer. Ze sprak weinig over het verleden, ze had geleerd om erover te zwijgen. Ik denk dat ik daar mijn cynisme van geleerd heb. Wie is echt geïnteresseerd in de ander? Vrienden? Ja, akkoord, maar hoeveel vrienden heb je in je leven? Eén? Twee? Ik heb er maar een. Zelfs al zie ik hem een jaar niet, dan is het toch alsof we elkaar gisteren hebben gezien. Aan zo’n vriend kun je alles kwijt. Voor de rest is niemand echt geïnteresseerd in de ander, tenzij in ware liefde, en in de liefde voor je kinderen. Dat voelde ook moeder. Ze had maar één programma, haar man en haar kinderen. En dat is zo vreselijk, dat ze precies die mensen een voor een verloor. – Pierre Hollevoet in De Standaard van 16-17 juli

Eenzaamheid: Mijn God!’ roep ik overdag, en u antwoordt niet, ’s nachts, en ik vind geen rust – Psalm 22,3 Gelezen in de dagboeken van Thomas Merton, de Amerikaanse trappist en één van de grote spirituele leiders van de vorige eeuw.

Kwaadsprekerij: Wanneer in een stadsstaat de esprit de médisance domineert verliest de samenleving haar morele kracht. – Jacob Burckhart, historicus. (19e eeuw)

A man’s best vriend: “Wil je een vriend in Washington? Koop een hond!” George Bush sr.

Schijn: “Wie een nieuwe staat wil bouwen moet minstens de schijn van de oude vorm behouden, zodat het volk gelooft dat niets veranderd is, ook als de nieuwe inrichtingen met de oude niets gemeenschappelijks meer hebben. Want de massa van de mensen laat zich met schijn evenzo afspijzen als met de werkelijkheid, vaak wordt ze door de schijn zelfs meer bewogen dan door de werkelijkheid.” – N.Macchiavelli (1532)

Voor mijn vader: Avec cette multitude de connaissances que vous possédez et qui devrait déssécher le coeur, le vôtre est sensible. – Voltaire(18e eeuw)

Waarom: “Zonder enig waarom” “Van seven manieren van minnen” van Beatrijs van Nazareth, een cisterciënzernon uit het klooster Nazareth te Lier (nu opgevolgd door de Abdij Nazareth van Brecht) uit de 12°eeuw.

La Rampling: Toch lijkt u milder en meer ontspannen dan vroeger. Die indruk klopt. Ik ben veel zachter geworden met de jaren. Ik ben minder boos dan vroeger. Ik wil het leven gewoon makkelijker maken voor mezelf. Dat is geen bestudeerde verandering van imago of zo, imago zal me worst wezen.

- Worden mensen niet gewoon zachter als ze het punt voorbij zijn dat ze zich moeten bewijzen? Dat is ongetwijfeld een groot stuk van de verklaring. Alles wat ik doe is niet meer zo vreselijk belangrijk als het vroeger was. Toen was iedere stap in mijn leven en mijn carrière pijnlijk en verwarrend. Nu voel ik een veel grotere vrijheid. Het moet niet meer allemaal. Ik begrijp me zelf veel beter en verwerk dat in mijn rollen.Opgewekt: Juist als de zaken slecht gaan moet de mens opgewekt zijn. Als je het ongeluk negeert gaat het voor je op de loop. – Winston Churchill (1945)

Afscheid van de macht: Al veertig jaar dragen pausen geen kroon meer. In 1964 had Paulus VI zijn tiara reeds afgelegd en laten verkopen om het geld aan de armen te geven. Zijn opvolger, Joannes-Paulus I, weigerde om nog als een vorst gekroond te worden, werd dus louter als bisschop van Rome aangesteld. Sindsdien verdween ook de sedia gestatoria, de draagstoel waarop de pausen plaatsnamen en men hen als pasja’s ronddroeg. Al deze symbolen van macht behoren dus tot het verleden. Misschien ging de overleden Joannes-Paulus II nog het verst in de afbraak van de pauselijke grandeur, en wel door zijn ziekte en ouderdom niet te willen verbergen. Sommige mensen vonden het beklagenswaardig: de televisiebeelden van een opperherder in een rolstoel, die tijdens de mis in slaap viel, wiens kin schoongeveegd moest worden en die op het einde van zijn leven nog nauwelijks kon praten. Wat het ons leerde? Dat de Kerk geen machtsapparaat is, noch een reusachtige internationale onderneming, maar wel een familie. Ze hoeft niet beschroomd te zijn voor de oude vader. (Uit Kerk en Leven, column van Eric De Smet)

De schoonheid van het lelijke: Tschoffen was een man van grote allure, met misschien iets roofdiers- of katachtigs, maar dat maakte hem daarom niet minder sympathiek. – André De Staercke, Memoires,

Ale een schaduw voorbijgegaan: Het is allemaal als een schaduw voorbijgegaan, als een gerucht voorbijgesneld. Zoals een schip dat het deinende water doorklieft: geen spoor laat het na, onvindbaar is het pad dat de kiel door de golven baant; zoals een vogel die voorbijvliegt door de lucht: geen teken van zijn vlucht laat hij achter, hij slaat de ijle lucht met zijn vleugelslag en splijt hem met de suizende kracht van zijn wiekslag, maar als hij voorbij is, is er van zijn tocht niets meer te bespeuren; of zoals een pijl die op het doelwit wordt afgeschoten: de doorsneden lucht herstelt zich dadelijk en vertoont geen spoor meer van het schot – Uit het Boek Wijsheid Andre De Staercke gebruikte deze tekst als aanhef voor zijn gedenkschriften

Goethe-Milton: “Denn ich bin ein Mensch gewesen, Und das heißt ein Kämpfer sein” - Goethe (1749-1832) “They also serve who only stand and wait” – Milton (1608-1674) Twee citaten die ik gebruikte om het nieuwe boek voor te stellen van Roland Boulengier, die lijdt aan de verlammingsziekte, het locked-in syndroom.

Benedictus XVI: ” De christenen zijn niet in verzet tegen de wereld. Maar de wereld verzet zich tegen hen wanneer de waarheid wordt geopenbaard over God, Christus en de mens” ” Zoals Paus Johannes Paulus II zei : ‘De Kerk heeft niet zozeer hervormers maar wel heiligen nodig’.” – Kardinaal Ratzinger in ‘Entretiens sur la foi’ (1985)

Lot: “Uw karakter, dat is uw lot” – Piet Van Eeckhaut

Recht op ongezond leven?: Minister Hoogervorst (Volksgezondheid, VVD) vindt dat mensen met een ongezonde levensstijl niet onbeperkt aanspraak kunnen maken op de gezondheidszorg. Volgens de minister ,,bestaat er niet zoiets als een recht op ongezond leven”

Krantenlezen: “The Pope was arguably the most well-informed man of his time; yet he rarely read newspapers” – uit Newsweek van 11-18 april 2005, artikel van George Weigel. Het trof me als verwoed krantenlezer.

Neen zeggen: “Ik blijf over met de vraag waarom sommige mensen meelopen, en anderen ‘neen’ kunnen zeggen.” – Michael Good bij het herdenken van een ‘tweede Schindler’ die zijn joodse moeder redde in Litouwen tijdens de oorlog. Neen zeggen getuigt meestal van persoonlijkheid. Neen zeggen op gevaar van uw leven is heldhaftig. Wie van ons is het ?

Jong en ouder: “Als je jong bent vallen de verschillen op; als je ouder bent de gelijkenissen” – Geciteerd door Stefan Hertmans in een interview voor de Poëziekrant,nr 1, 2005

Paus: “Waarachtig, ik verzeker je: toen je jong was deed je zelf je gordel om en ging je waarheen je wilde, maar wanneer je oud wordt zal een ander je handen grijpen, je je gordel omdoen en je brengen waar je niet naartoe wilt. Met deze woorden duidde hij aan hoe Petrus zou sterven tot eer van God. Daarna zei hij: ‘Volg mij.’ ” – UIt Johannesevangelie,21,18-19 voogelezen in uitvaartdiest van de paus

The Second Coming

William Butler Yeats

1920

Turning and turning in the widening gyre

The falcon cannot hear the falconer;

Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold;

Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,

The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere

The ceremony of innocence is drowned;

The best lack all conviction, while the worst

Are full of passionate intensity.

Surely some revelation is at hand;

Surely the Second Coming is at hand.

The Second Coming! Hardly are those words out

When a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi

Troubles my sight; somewhere in sands of the desert

A shape with lion body and the head of a man,

A gaze blank and pitiless as the sun,

Is moving its slow thighs, while all about it

Reel shadows of indignant desert birds.

The darkness drops again; but now I know

That twenty centuries of stony sleep

Were vexed to nightmare by a rocking cradle,

And what rough beast, its hour come round at last,

Slouches towards Bethlehem to be born?

The Occult Origins Of The American Nation

pakalert — Sun, 22 Nov 2009 08:28:03 +0000

By Dr. Harrell Rhome In spite of the ready availability of information found online as well as in li

Kosher Tax: TIME, in 1933, called a spade a spade

Akira — Sun, 22 Nov 2009 03:54:12 +0000

Religion: Kosher Tax

TIME, 1933.11.27

Oldest (32 years) and largest (400) of orthodox rabbi groups, the Agudath Harabonim (Union of Orthodox Rabbis of U. S. and Canada), met in Lakewood, N. J. last week to tackle money matters. Rabbis’ salaries were running in arrears. For charities and schools there was a serious lack of ready cash. The Union voted to solve its financial problem by levying a tax on that cornerstone of orthodox Jewish life, the kosher slaughterhouse. It figured that if it could collect ½¢ on every pound of kosher meat sold. it could raise $1,000,000 or more in one year.

How many of the nation’s 4,000,000-odd Jews are orthodox no man can say, because any congregation may include varying stripes of belief. But many a Jew cleaves to kosher dietary laws even after he has discarded other orthodox practices. In New York City where live nearly one half of all U.S. Jews there are about 6,500 kosher butcher shops. A kosher tax would be profitable, but whether the Agudath Harabonim could levy it effectively seemed doubtful. If all Jewish congregations approved it might be done by agreement with meat dealers. Or the rabbis could exert gentle pressure. Though the rabbi does no slaughtering, which is the job of a trained and learned shochet, he or an assistant supervises it in the slaughterhouse, has the final say on what is kosher, what is not.

The Kosher Racket

The man narrating this video was jailed for offending the Jews.

Kosher Products

CLR Metal Clear
CLR Grease Magnet
CLR Grease Magnet
CLR Outdoor Furniture Cleaner
CLR Power Plumber Drain Opener
CLR Power Plumber Drain Opener
CLR Septic System Treatment
CLR Septic System Treatment
CLR
CLR, Bathroom and Kitchen Cleaner
Tarn-X Jewelry Cleaner
Tarn-X Silver Glaze
Tarn-X
Tarn-X
Weiman Glass Cook Top Cleaner
Weiman Instant Tarnish Remover for Silver & Copper
Weiman Metal Polish for Brass, Copper & Metals
Weiman Royal Sterling Silver Polish, Lotion
Weiman Wax Away Candle Wax Remover

The reason for hechsherim on non-edible products is because kashrut organizations’ profit margins from the supervision fees for non-edible items is much larger than that for food items, and therefore those profits subsidize the costs of the more complicated supervisions. Only an antishemite or someone opposed to freedom of religion could possibly find a problem with that. It’s very important to keep in mind that the Mitzvah of Toiveling applies to Keylim that we own which are made of glass or metal. It has nothing to do with Milchigs Fleishigs Pareveh or Treyf. Of course, you should AYLR, but chances are that if you can’t ascertain what a thing, als dinge, is made of you should probably toivel it without a Bracha. In Shulchan Aruch (OC 260, 1), an opinion is cited (Mordechai quoting Shibboley HaLeket) that a chosen person should wash his hair weekly in honor of Shabbat. There is no mention of which brand of shampoo is recommended.Our cabalistically changing world requires Klal Yisroel to find ways to cope with changing pressures on its sense of kedushah. Just as there is a mesorah concerning when and where one must be machmir, there is also have a mesorah that dictates when and where not to be machmir. Insisting on a high public standard of tznius proclaims an important message. Eugenic barriers, separation of the sexes, and mechitzos have always been part of the antidote to possibilities of compromised kedusha!

Kosher?

Kosher Signs?

Anna Baltzer (author) & Haithem El-Zabri (Palestine Online Store), 2008.

It might seem like living a kosher life can be quite onerous, but it does have its advantages.

Picking American Pockets for Israel

By Karin Friedemann and Joachim Martillo (ThorsProvoni@aol.com), 2007

Political pressure from the Israel Lobby induces the U.S. government to fund Israel’s ongoing program to remove the native population of Palestine, primarily Muslims and Christians, and supplant them with European-American Jewish colonists. Our tax dollars facilitate this ethnic cleansing and colonization of Occupied Palestine. Israel has cost the USA well over $1.6 trillion since 1973. (See http://www.csmonitor.com/2002/1209/p16s01-wmgn.html).

This figure does not even count all the harm done to the US economy and strategic foreign policy because of the loss of international good will that accompanies the alliance with Israel and Bush’s war for to make the Middle East safe for racist Zionist colonizers.

Why do seemingly normal, middle class Jewish American families take part in genocidal ethnic cleansing?

While some sick individuals might get a “thrill” from moving into property stolen from a family expelled from their home at gunpoint by the Israeli Defense Forces (IDF), our observations indicate that fun and profit serve as the primary motivation for relocating to Occupied Palestine.

The Israeli government offers American Jews subsidized mortgages at interest rates far lower than anything available to non-Jews. The subsidies are funded by Israeli bonds and underwritten by U.S. loan guarantees. The new mortgage holders are allowed to sink their credit card debts into Israeli mortgages valued in shekels, which are practically guaranteed to depreciate relative to the dollar. (See http://www.tehilla.com/homes.)

While these “ethically challenged” American Jews stay in Israel, they receive free Hebrew classes and living expenses for up to one year paid by the Israeli government and some private racist ethnic Ashkenazi organizations.

The cost of “doing business” with Israel is not only financial but moral.

The system creates suburban sprawl in the Holy Land, environmental devastation and mass homelessness for the original, rightful non-Jewish property owners. Most Palestinians under Israeli government control are not citizens and have no rights under Israeli law. Lands to which the Jewish Agency holds title are only leased or deeded under conditions that prevent transfer or use by non-Jews. Such discrimination would be illegal in the USA.

The Israeli government organizes the eviction (nishul) of Palestinians (usually uncompensated) through transfers of the land to specialized organizations like the Jewish Agency or the Israel Lands Authority (ILA). Sometimes Israel discovers military or security requirements that “necessitate” the transfer of property from Palestinians to the Army.

Eventually, the ILA develops the stolen land to create or expand Jews-Only settlements. The contractors employed by the ILA and its helper organizations build the homes and necessary infrastructure. They are typically connected to government and military officials, who all profit tremendously from the US-financed plunder and ethnic cleansing of the Palestinian population.

Local travel agents often double as recruiters and real estate brokers for Israel. American Jews willing to relocate to stolen properties are not usually subject to credit checks when they seek an Israeli mortgage because the Israeli government subordinates its fiscal responsibility to the goal of overwhelming the Palestinians demographically.

Most American olim (immigrants) do not settle permanently in Occupied Palestine. They live there for a couple of years and then sell their house when the value goes up and come back debt free. They enjoy a nice vacation and make a profit as well.

Here’s how it works:

Jewish aliyah (immigration to Israel) organizations engage in ongoing campaigns to recruit American Jews. They advertise in the Jewish media, through Jewish run travel agencies, and on college campuses.

Suppose you are an American Jew with $60,000 in educational or credit card debt.

You might attend a class at the local Jewish Community Center or take part in some organized pro-Israel activity. At some point you will meet an official or semi-official shaliah (recruiter/emissary) who will explain the deal to you.

You can purchase a home, with no down payment, in a new settlement with a subsidized mortgage of up to $300,000. You will only pay interest (usually 3% or less) on half the mortgage. The other half is interest-free. You can buy a new house for $100,000 comparable to a $750,000 house in Brookline, Massachusetts.

Say you have a $60,000 debt, are paying $2,000 a month rent and you owe another $1000 in various loan payments and other expenses. You can get a $160,000 mortgage in Israel for less than $400/month.

You and your family get free health insurance.

The Israeli government will pay your living expenses for at least 6 months.

You get Israeli citizenship and all the rights the native population does not have.

Settlers in the more recently ethnically cleansed Occupied Territories get lower tax rates and other special benefits than those settling in “Israel Proper.”

Qualified individuals may receive free plane tickets to Israel from organizations like Birthright Israel.

You can apply for an additional $5,000 – $25,000 stipend from organizations like Nefesh b’Nefesh (Soul to Soul – i.e. Jewish souls).

You should be able to live for one year without working, at which point your home has accrued in value because the settlement has expanded and amenities have improved.

You should be able to sell your home at a profit, pay off your debt and return to the USA debt free.

Once back home you will be strongly encouraged to contribute to your local Congressmen.

Doesn’t it sound like payback for the pleasant vacation and good fortune made possible by the U.S. government simply because you are Jewish?

Our treasured family values: scribbling like a mad potato like the one I saw in a run-down wet market filled with earthworms, screaming beggars, fighting vendors, and siesta-fanatics eager to forget the trauma caused by Ondoy and Pepeng who weren't even invited to attend Pacman's victory party over Pacmom's debut movie about happy families resembling one another but that every unhappy family is unhappy in its own way, only to realize that it was Tolstoy who said that in Anna Karenina (not the TV soap) just to prove that he's a prrrrrrrroud Rrrrrrrrrussian and that I'm not... but there's still sunshine left!

Pepe — Sun, 22 Nov 2009 02:05:27 +0000

Like all the best families, we have our share of eccentricities, of impetuous and wayward youngsters and of family disagreements. –Queen Elizabeth II–

The bourgeoisie has torn away from the family its sentimental veil, and has reduced the family relation into a mere money relation. –Friedrich Engels–

Call it a clan, call it a network, call it a tribe, call it a family:
Whatever you call it, whoever you are, you need one. –Jane Howard–

I just got to have a family. –Pepe Alas–

*******

Facebook: What’s on my mind?

Pepe Alas Going through very difficult times again: still no nannies for our kids; no choice, can’t go to work; writer’s block; depression; frequent low blood pressure attacks; and worse, our rent-to-own house might be cancelled, and it’s not even our fault. Good grief… why us??? =( Thu at 6:52pm
Pepe Alas I’d really appreciate it if anyone of you would take care two of our four kids for just a few days. Don’t worry: they’re polite and nice and loveable… exactly like their dad! And they’re fun to be with! They might even teach you some Spanish. Por favor, help us… Thu at 7:31pm
Jaime Martinez del Rio Pepe, animo! Ojala pudiera ayudar y estoy seguro de que muchos amigos tuyos lo haran. Si de algo sirven mi apoyo moral y amistad eso lo tienes! Aun cuando nos cubren los nubarrones mas negros aun ahi hay esperanza, y siempre vienen los tiempos mejores. Dios nos ama, ya veras que todo estara mejor! Thu at 7:37pm
Anmie Samson Martinez Relax lang. This too shall pass. Why will your “rent-to-own” contract be cancelled? What happened? Thu at 8:13pm
Leslie Nobleza hay mdmi tlg may gnyang problema.. ngka2ubusan n ata ng yaya ah.. ako pwde, mga 100k/month.hihihi Thu at 8:30pm
Arnaldo Arnáiz hang on there hombre, help is chopperin’ down… Thu at 11:34pm
Ragna Ivez pWdE b kO magAppLy, bUkoD s FrEe TuTpAsTe, sHampU at sAbOn..kLangAn mAy fRee mEaL, 2LuGan, dAILy gMik aLloWaNce (xMpRe pSyaL kMi ng mGa kIdoz) at ang rAte kO eh 3K a day wIth TutOriAL uN ah.. ahahha… kYa nYo yAn… sMiLe p rIn.. aJaaaaaaa!!! Thu at 11:46pm
Joaquin Montenegro Pertierra galing ren ako diyan more than a week ago, hirap talaga! Yesterday at 1:52am
Ann Cecil Evora kaya mo yan cuz! Yesterday at 1:56am
Levi Landrito Soledad You’ll get past through this Panyero, steady lang. Yesterday at 6:52am
Lian Gabrielle Santos Tado!! Este Pepe pala!!! Yakang yaka mo yan Peps!! Kaw pa! You’re no spanish speaking rep for nothing!!! Yesterday at 12:11pm
Pepe Alas Thanks everyone, for the moral support. Being a depressive, I really need it. My wife couldn’t take the pressure. Partly, it’s my fault; I’ve been grouch, myself. Now she already left our home together with two of our youngest boys. Pacasalán co na lang daw yung mga pinagsúsusulat co. I shouldn’t be writing about this here in Facebook. Caso grabe ang samá ng loób co ngayón. Waláng macá-usap, eh. =( Yesterday at 4:58pm
Ragna Ivez wKa n sAd JoMz… sUNdUin mO n cLa, ngHhNtay cLa s u.. b sTrOng.. bOth of U ni JenNy.. oKi?! kEeP oN rOckIn.. aJa… Yesterday at 5:09pm
Ria Gee D hey cheer up its just one of those days..mahal ka non..alam na alam ko yun Yesterday at 6:16pm
Leslie Nobleza sad.. espero q todo salga bien amigo. el Señor va a ayudarte. Today at 1:31pm
Anthony Castillo nid lng ni yeyette ng time space warp, be patient.

Pepe Alas had an ugly fight with Yeyette. Might separate… =( Yesterday at 3:29pm
Din Velilla =( kapatid… sad… i hope you can still fix it! Yesterday at 3:30pm
Ann Michelle Tulod ;( Yesterday at 3:31pm
Lilet Alas Fernandez AY SUS… LILIPAS DIN YAN!!LOVE NYO ISA’T ISA EH DI BA?? Yesterday at 4:25pm
Nante Cole pare maayos din yan. dami nyo na pinag daanan eh. wala yan! kayo pa Yesterday at 4:26pm
Lilet Alas Fernandez Pressured lang kyo kc wala kayong househelp… Yesterday at 4:27pm
Buenafe DelMundo De Padua ssshh… pepe and yet, talk it over guys Yesterday at 4:37pm
Pepe Alas Too late. She already left the house with Jefe and Juanito. I was able to persuade her to leave Krystal and Momay. Krystal is still crying. What did I do to deserve this?… =( Yesterday at 4:55pm
Buenafe DelMundo De Padua … it will be sorted out. however.. Yesterday at 4:59pm
April Ordiales-Katigbak follow her and talk to her… =( Yesterday at 5:23pm
Ai Ivy Chua aaww, if you really love each other and still want to work it out, go to her and talk it out when both of you cools down….things will work out fine buddy, just have faith *hugs* Yesterday at 6:09pm
Maureen Tiamsic-Dulay Anooo? panu na yung forever? Ikaw na lang magpakababa. I know you guys will be able to work it out. Yesterday at 7:06pm ·
Pogi Nazaret jom, I hope you’re not pulling another jomar… You’ve been through so much already… Yesterday at 7:17pm ·
Imee Rabang relax lang chong… baka nag-hahanap lang din si Yeyette ng space…am sure she loves you and your children that much, to give up your family will never be an option. Yesterday at 7:30pm
Jose Alberto Afanador Herrera PEPITO.. TEN CONFIANZA EN DIOS DE QUE TODO TE SALDRÁ BIEN… NO EXISTE NINGÚN MATRIMONIO QUE NO DISCUTA, ASÍ QUE, PON TU FÉ EN JESÚS HIJO DE DIOS TODOPODEROSO Y VERÁS QUE LAS COSAS VOLVERÁN A SU CAUCE. TEN MUCHA PACIENCIA HERMANO, y SOBRETODO DIALOGA CON TU SEÑORA ESPOSA.. SÉ QUE NO DEBE SER FÁCIL PERO SÍ SE PUEDE. TE SALUDA TU HERMANO VENEZOLANO. UN ABRAZO PEPITO. Yesterday at 9:19pm
George Madriaga chillax amigo !!!! Yesterday at 10:22pm
Anthony Castillo hayz… Yesterday at 11:08pm
Maria Rubia Alas are you serious this tym, Jomar? o biro2 lang? Today at 12:11am
Cake Mendoza This IS a heartbreaking post. I hope you two work things out… :’( Today at 12:55am
Jennifer Sanguir May gusto lang sabihin si Yeyette na hindi mo magets joms…importante pa din ang pag uusap. Today at 3:26am
Myla Irene Penson i hope everything will be fine soon… Today at 3:45am
Paolo Raphael Balicao kuya ayusin nio yan..wag pdalos dalos sa desisyon..goodluck Today at 8:59am
Ryan B. Palisocdude kmusta nsa marcelo nko nktira ano cell mo kita kits tyo minsan yngats and regards kay misis heres my no.09062700407 gb Today at 12:03pm
Ryan B. Palisoc dude there are times na mahairap dmi nyo na pinagdaanan wg nio isuko ang laban ………….usap lng yan Today at 12:05pm
Aileen Candido usap lang at magintindihan …mahirap ang iniisip mo Today at 1:02pm
Jesse Soriano mzta na po 11 hours ago

*******

Facebook: messages

Janis Santiago November 20 at 5:40pm

Hola de nuevo! I read your shout out.. what’s wrong??

Pepe, hayaan mo muna si Yeyette, para lang bumaba un tension between the 2 of you… at Para makapagisip kayong dalawa. You know, Yan ang scenario everyday, pagnaghiwalay kayo.. watak-watak un family nyo and your kids will be confused..
Un mga days na di kayo magkasama, both of you will realize that. May be hindi pa today kc asar pa kayo sa isa’t-isa.. Pero, eventually, pagnawala na un inis, then reality will begin to sink in.. both of you will miss each other.. Sometimes, hiwalayan isn’t permanent. May be kaya sya umalis so she could breathe.

Maybe nag freak out lang kayo sa mga pressures ng pagkakataon lately like walang maid, bills to pay, di makapasok sa work etc. and napasukan ng inis. Pero nalampasan nyo naman un dati, so, i’m sure malalampasan nyo ulit to. Ito un time na dapat you pray hard. Ask help from God and healing from angel Raphael. Effective sya, promise. Sabihin mo sa kanya lahat ng problems mo, talk to him like as if he’s just your bestfriend.. Hindi beer ang solution, magdasal ka.
Later, i’ll ask un maid ng neighbor ko na may kamag anak sa Laguna if meron silang alam na gustong mamasukan dyan. God Bless ü

4 na un mga anak ninyo, tsaka pa ba kayo maghihiwalay?? I mean, isipin nyo un mga anak ninyo kc kawawa naman sila if masisira un family nyo..

Hi Janis.

You are right. Ngayón pa nga lang nagpapalitan na camí ng txt messages.

Sobra, talagáng nag-freak out na camí parejo. Ang hirap ng apat ang anác, tapos walá namáng mag-aalagà. May pambayad namán camí, walá namáng mahanap. Tapos yung problema pa namin sa PAG-IBIG Fund at CHMI. Bacá bawiin yung bahay na binilí namin noóng isáng taón. Ang problema hindí sa aquin, eh — dun sa compañíang pinagtátrabahuhan co ngayón. Tapos yung credit card debts namin palaquí na ng palaquí. May pambayad din caso palaguí cong nacacalimutan — ewan co ba. Tapos yung mga dapat cong isulat, hindí co masimulán — dahil nahíhirapan na acóng magsulát. Ang paquiramdám co tulóy, ang bobo-bobo co ná. Casí hindí na talagá acó catulad ng dati: isáng upó lang, may verso na caagád acóng naiisip. Ngayón, tuyót na. Tapos nahihirapan camí sa mga gawáing bahay. Ayoco talagáng gumawà. Ang gusto co lang magsulát, magbasá, magsulát, magbasá…

We’ve been on our own since we eloped 10 years ago. Talagáng waláng camág-anac na puede naming mahiñgán ng tulong. We’ve been away from them ever since. At isá pá, nacácahiya namáng mang-istorbo. Iláng taóng waláng balita sa amin, tapos magpáparamdam lang camí capág may cailañgang tulong.

You know, I’ve caused my wife so much hurt because of my odd behavior. They say it’s a “writer’s thing”, a chronicler’s eccentricity. I do not want to be disturbed whenever I ponder on some things that I need to scribble down. Whenever I do that, I tend to neglect so many things. Including my responsibilities to my family.

I don’t even know how to go further with this explanation (excuse? defense?). It’s so private, yet I tend to go public with it (by posting it here on FILIPINO eSCRIBBLES. It’s stupid, just plain stupid. We should’ve just talked about my dilemma using our language, then post the conversation in ALAS FILIPINAS. But then again, nobody here in the silly Philies would understand us — fu©k the 1987 Constitution for that! Nobody’d understand me. I won’t be able to understand myself. And I want the whole world to understand me…

Yes, I’m begging for poignancy, and that’s just to keep my fu©k!ng unsharpened pen sharp, matulis, con punta, and with much life, enough to wake up sleeping trees bending gently with the breeze, and for sobbing statesmen with the same family problems –hidden from public scrutiny and entertainment– to sit up and orate extemporaneously about my being an out and out individualist, in love with humanities, in love with my psyche, frustrated with society, angry at so many things that I want to control but couldn’t, angry at my childhood, angry at the slipshod masa, angry at the lifestyles of the rich and boring, angry at the present, worried about the future, longing for what was then, all-mixed up, going crackers again…

Sorry Janis, my mind’s a vortex of an uncompounded rage as I write this……. I couldn’t even ask for Archangel Raphael’s intercession right now. I still remember what my friend JB Lazarte told me the last time we met in 2004. He said that when he heard the news that Yeyette and I had a child (Krystal, in 2000), he somehow felt compunctious over what would happen to me as a writer now that I’ll have other responsibilities. But I understood him perfectly well because Señor Guillermo Gómez Rivera shared to me the same reaction months before.

“The main reason why my wife and I separated,” said he, “was because of all these.” And he pointed out to me the countless tomes of books scattered on his floor, stacked on his shelves, books and magazines under the bed, inside the washroom, within the kitchen walls. Yeah, it was then why I understood why Paciano Rizal and the other Freemasons kept José Rizal from being married to Leonor Rivera…

He that hath wife and children hath given hostages to fortune; for they are impediments to great enterprises, either of virtue or mischief. –Sir Francis Bacon (with ham, eggs, fried rice, and Tang orange juice)–

Old man Gómez’s marriage was a failure. But he achieved so much it makes me want to puke with envy…

Pero normal namán talagá ang mga hindí pagcacá-unawaán sa familia. Minsan, mahirap talagáng maiwasan yun. Pero minsan, may mga away na mabigát. Catulad na lang ng nangyaring itó sa amin ni Yeyette cahapon. Sa tuwíng may mabigát na away, magháhamon ng hiwalayan (at gagatuñgan pa ng mga in-laws). Sometimes, I’d like to think that I’m single again, so that I could do the things that I really want without any hassle.

I’ve never had a bachelor’s life because I got married at a very young age (nineteen). But I’m not exactly after a swinging bachelor’s life. I’m just looking for a sense of freedom… For ‘man is born free, and everywhere he is in chains’ (fu©k you for that, Rousseau). I yearn for liberty, but not exactly from matrimony. I’m refering to something else. And that something else is lurking behind the perpetually rainy mountains of Monte de Maquíling, in the forbidden forests of Mindanáo, in the ancient rivers of the Visayas… I want to embrace what no man has dared embrace before…

But I just couldn’t anymore.

It’s difficult to pretend what I am not. I just couldn’t think of myself without my Krystal, my Momay, my Jefe, my Juanito.

Life will seem to be difficult without Yeyette by my side. Life won’t even be life at all without her and our children.

Just observe what’s happening right now inside my mind while she’s away: deathly neurons exploding like heartache bits inside a microwave-like cerebral cortex — poppin’ and poppin’ and poppin’ and Mary poppin’… I’d go crazy without my family. If I’ll ever lose them, expect to see me makin’ love to a sexless táong grasa soon.

What about my, uh, responsibilities as a scribbler and “self-styled” defender of the national identity silently rumbling within the fabric of the Filipino cosmos? This is the price I have to pay. If I’m destined to have a life like this, then so be it. At the very least, I am not economically downtrodden. And I should be thankful for that.

The road to the truth has never been easy. Damn, I ain’t even a saint. Just who the fu©k am I? I’m just a piece of turd from an eternally swiveling galactic dust going nowhere for aeons.

Thus, I feel like the fictitious messiah of Martin Scorsese’s The Last Temptation of Christ. I tend to runaway from being crucified.

But that’s just the way it has to be.

Nevertheless, Janis, you made my day, my dear friend. We’re sending text messages now. Yeyette’s a very strong person; I am not. She’s only made weak whenever I scream at her out of my frustration about so many things in life. She’s been very patient with me, especially during my godless days.

Quisiera darte mi agradecimiento, por todo tu apoyo y consejo en estos tiempos malditos de cólera. Te quiero mucho como mi amiga, Janis. Que Dios te bendiga. I’ll go see Yeyette in ATC right now. With our children. For lunch. We’ll talk. About a lot of things. Let’s see what’ll happen. Cacayanin namin itó, lalong lalo na’t alám namin na ‘di camí nag-íisa.

A todos nuestros amigos, gracias por la inquietud que teneis sobre nuestra situación.

¡Y gracias por vuestro amor!

Facebook alert: today is the feast day of Christ The King…

Republic of Ireland paying some immigrants to go back where they came from

Akira — Sat, 21 Nov 2009 01:13:40 +0000

Crest of Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Ireland

[High Priest: Keneth W. Vance]

But would it solve the real problem?

Over the past decades, Freemasons and International Jewry have plotted to destroy the ethnic and religious character of Ireland.

Treasonous media whores have been promoted in the Masonic press. Bought-and-Paid for legislators borrowed billions, destroyed the currency, gave away national sovereignty, and promoted every kind of anti-Christian movement, trend or philosophy. An artificial economic boom was promoted and masses of aliens were imported.

When Ireland voted “incorrectly” on the European slave-treaty, the bankers called in all their markers, the economy was trashed, the banking system was handed over to the Rothschilds, and the Hibernian cattle were sent back to the polls.

Now the Republic of Ireland is screwed. Northern Ireland is screwed. The former nation is still divided. The Masonic plan is Irish union when being Irish means fuck-all anyway in the EU’s Northwest Province.

Right now the Irish government is trying to calm down angry natives and temporarily solve the problem of alien parasitism. It has been determined that it will be cheaper to spend about €600,000 this year in an attempt to get rid of them than to have them as a burden forever.

My guess is there will be no significant drop in the immigrant population, except for those who would have left anyway but now can leave with some of Paddy’s dough, and most of this cash will end up in the pockets of parasitic politicians and “NGO”s, and the chattering classes will more loudly demand further integration and an end to Irish “petty nationalism” and “religious bigotry”.

Notice that the Irish are making the payments through likely-scam NGOs.

When the Japanese unemployment rate reached 4.4%, Japan offered around US$3,000 to each Latin American national living there (+ $2,000 for each family member), plus the cost of the airfare to go home, if they promised to stay away. (The UN has told Japan it will need to take in 17,000,000 migrants by 2050.) Spain has offered six months of unemployment benefits (~ $18,500) to foreign nationals who promise to stay away for at least three years. Some 4,000 people have taken the cash so far. Probably a bunch of them took the money and went on a holiday home, returning a week later. The Czech Republic is offering just under $1000 per migrant to leave.

In Masonic Britain a scam “charity” called Migrant Helpline was gifted £1,000,000 in taxpayer-funding to get rid of failed refugee claimants. For this £1,000,000 they managed to resettle ONE family. Roy Millard, deputy chief executive of Migrant Helpline, maintains the scheme was not a failure and said valuable lessons were learned. ”There was a huge amount of learning that came out of that pilot and we hope that learning will be put to good use,” he said. Migrant Helpline’s 2008 income was £10,436,999 (£34,764 in voluntary donations).

In spite of famous Irish reputation for tolerance, level-headedness and moderation, there will surely be rivers of blood before this matter is settled.

Irish government to pay immigrants to go home

Recession-crippled Republic offers cash to non-EU nationals who agree to leave country

Ireland is offering money to immigrants to leave the recession-crippled Republic. The Irish Department of Justice has confirmed that it is opening an EU-funded project to persuade foreign workers and asylum seekers to return to their country of origin.

A spokeswoman told the Observer this weekend that the scheme will only apply to non-EU nationals living in the Republic and would involve the department spending almost €600,000 this year to pay for immigrants and their families to return to nations outside the European Union.

“The grants will not be given to individuals but rather the scheme will operate through projects and organisations,” she added.

“They [immigrants] can apply for the fund only through organisations and community groups. It is the first time we have introduced the scheme.”

The department has made it clear it had no projected figure in mind as to the number of immigrants the government hopes will take up the repatriation grants.

Advertisements promoting the scheme were published in Irish national newspapers on Friday. Application forms will also be available for non-EU nationals in the main immigration centre on Burgh Quay, Dublin.

The voluntary repatriation programme comes at a time of rising fears about the cost of immigration into Ireland.

Last week the mayor of Limerick caused a political storm when he called for the deportation of EU nationals who were out of work for more than three months and were claiming social welfare benefits.

Kevin Kiely said: “We are borrowing €400 million per week to maintain our own residents and we can’t afford it.

“During the good times it was grand, but we can’t afford the current situation unless the EU is willing to step in and pay for non-nationals.”

However the mayor was forced to withdraw his remarks after a storm of protests. His own party, Fine Gael, distanced itself from his comments.

In a subsequent statement, Kiely said: “I still am of the opinion and so are others, who have approached me in recent days, that there is abuse of the Irish social welfare system.

“But in seeking to highlight this I inadvertently caused offence to others, which I very much regret.”

During the latter years of the Celtic Tiger boom Ireland underwent a demographic revolution in terms of its ethnic make-up. Up until the early 1990s Ireland was 95% white and Catholic.

However, according to the Republic’s central statistics office, about 18% of Ireland’s inhabitants are now non-nationals.

Most of them are from eastern Europe, China, Brazil and west Africa or are British citizens who have settled on the island.

Some academics, such as Dr Bryan Fanning of University College Dublin, estimate that the real figure is more than 20%, meaning Ireland’s “foreign” citizens make up over one fifth of the Republic’s entire population.

The majority of the immigrants who arrived during the boom years were enticed to Ireland to fill vacancies in the construction, retail and tourist sectors – the main parts of the Irish economy to be severely hit by the current recession.

Does this have to be Ireland’s future? Nothing but ethnic strife?

Ireland finally delivered up to the Rothschilds on a platter

Akira, 2009.09.09

Amschel Mayer Bauer (A.M. Rothschild), on parasitism, 1838:

“Give me control of a nation’s money and I care not for its laws”

The Rothschild Takeover

The Irish government has set up the Rothschilds in control of the nation’s banking sector. Technically, they are “advisors”, but are the stupid Irish in any position to reject advice from the managers of the greater part of the world economy! Rothschild plans include the establishment of the National Asset Management Agency and any possible consolidation of the entire Irish banking system. If you report this critically, you are an “antisemite”.

Comrade Stalin said: “Anti-Semitism is dangerous for the toilers, for it is a false track which diverts them from the proper road and leads them into the jungle. Hence, Communists, as consistent internationalists, cannot but be irreconcilable and bitter enemies of anti-Semitism. In the U.S.S.R., anti-Semitism is strictly prosecuted as a phenomenon hostile to the Soviet system. According to the laws of the U.S.S.R. active anti-Semites are punished with death.”, and it is unlikely that many Irish will dare seriously raise the alarm since the E.U. is increasingly run on the same principles, except for the summary execution part (for now).

City of Rothschilds’ Arms, dracones laurifer

St George defeated, St Patrick in the cross-hairs

A spokesman from the “Irish Department of Finance” confirmed the Rothschilds’ new A document posted on Ireland’s public procurement website informs that the Rothschilds will also “advise” Ireland regarding its relationship with its masters in Brussels.

Dublin plans to take over risky property loans with a book value of up to 90 billion euros ($129.2 billion) from Allied Irish Banks (ALBK.I), Bank of Ireland (BKIR.I) and other lenders and park them in a National Asset Management Agency, or bad bank, to free up the flow of credit. Government bonds issued in return for the assets will boost Ireland’s national debt by 60 billion euros, according to the median forecast of 6 economists in a Reuters poll.

Ireland now uses the Euro as its fiat currency ($1=.6964 Euro), the “Irish government” having long ago abandoned any notion of monetary independence.

The Rothschilds are undoubtedly acting in the best interests of the Irish, a formerly Christian people, effectively apostate after years of pornographic, infanticidal brainwashing and Masonic-controlled sectarian terror. The Rothschilds are well know for their charitable activities. Just last week they offered to take control of the British roads, in order to help out the British government, which has for some strange reason fallen on hard times even as the City of London remains the banking capital of the planet. The Rothschilds are also heavily involved in philanthropic efforts to “rationalize” Indian agriculture, promote European integration, and introduce a world tax on carbon emissions in order to boost Al Gore’s fortune. (Interestingly, Gore’s son is married to a Rothschild.)

City of London: Satan triumphant over Cross

Of course, a Rothschild has already, to a certain extent, ruled over served Ireland. Tony Blair, the Apostle of Peace and Scourge of the Serbs, put Lord Peter Mandelson* in charge of Northern Ireland. Lord Mandelson – Miss Mandy to his friends — is not only a great friend of The Honourable Nathaniel Rothschild, but is related to both Lord Rothschild and to his wife, Lady Rothschild. (This is hardly surprising considering how often they marry their cousins).

But the Rothschilds’ involvement in Irish affairs goes back a long way. They made a tidy profit on the Irish Holocaust (Famine Phase), by having kindly provided (or having obtained ) a multimillion pound loan to the British government to help relive Irish suffering. Interestingly, while millions of Irish were starved to death, or forced off their land, or transported, or enslaved in Arbeit Macht Frei style workhouses, ships laden with produce left the country on a regular basis, under armed guard of course, to feed the colonies and keep the landlords on the pig’s back. This might seem strange to the unschooled mind. One might ask why a loan was necessary, when Ireland was still exporting food, but it is best to leave these matters to the experts.

The situation was quite complicated, especially since the Irish Holocaust ~ Cromwell Phase ~ when Irish were mass-murdered and driven off their lands, “To Hell or to Connaught!”, by the Zionist Puritans.

Kabbalists’ Vatican

During the Famine Holocaust, wheat, oats, barley, and rye did nothing to help the the poor sharecroppers, who subsisted on potatoes. Other crops were used to pay off rent and taxes to their overlords. The potato was designated as the dominant crop as it was able to provide the greatest amount of nutrient per acre. As the economic situation unfortunately worsened, landlords were forced to evicted the Irish tenant farmers, and filling the workhouses with poor, underfed, and diseased human beings who were required to sign away any residence rights to their homes, and were then often worked to death

From The Pictorial Times, October 10, 1846:

“Around them is plenty; rickyards, in full contempt, stand under their snug thatch, calculating the chances of advancing prices; or, the thrashed grain safely stored awaits only the opportunity of conveyance to be taken far away to feed strangers…But a strong arm interposes to hold the maddened infuriates away. Property laws supersede those of Nature. Grain is of more value than blood. And if they attempt to take of the fatness of the land that belongs to their lords, death by musketry, is a cheap government measure to provide for the wants of a starving and incensed people.”

In order to deal with the Irish rabble, more than 100 “Coercion Acts” were passed by the British Parliament 1801 and 1922. Some of the more notable ones were:

“An Act for the more effectual Suppression of Local Disturbances and Dangerous Associations in Ireland” [Even the police were compelled to swear an oath that they were not a member of any secret organizations, except for Freemasonry of course.]
“The Protection of Life and Property in Certain Parts of Ireland Act”
“Protection of Person and Property Act 1881″. The funny thing about this “Protection of Person … Act” is that it allowed for persons to be imprisoned without trial. Obviously that was for their own protection.

An Irish Coercion Bill was first proposed in order to suppress starving Paddies who dared to take actions to relieve their suffering during the 1844-47 famine.

Lord Arthur Balfour, a great friend/agent of the Rothschild clan was appointed by his uncle, Lord Salisbury, to be Chief Secretary for Ireland. Balfour was so concerned that Jews should have their own nation that he later invented one for them, and Masonically gifted “them” [or at least the Rothschilds] land that was apparently already occupied by certain Arabs, Armenians, Jews and so. However, Balfour adopted a different posture when dealing with the savage Celts, because, unlike the Khazars, the Hibernians could produce no divine text supposedly granting them perpetual sovereignty over a certain not clearly defined territory.

In 1887, this Zionist overlord secured a Perpetual Crimes Act from Parliament, aimed at preventing the Irish from boycotting, unlawful assembly or conspiring against the payment of “agreed” rents. [So Balfour was a conspiracy theorist...]. Trial by jury was abolished. 20 MPs were imprisoned for trying to assist evicted starving tenants. Balfour also had armed police and soldiers evict tenants, sometimes involving sieges and battering rams.

When Archbishop Croke issued his No Tax Manifesto, Balfour considered imprisoning him, but fearing that the Masonic scheme had not progressed sufficiently at that point in time to be able to get away with it, he settled for the incarceration of some priests. Balfour defended in parliament a magistrate’s order to the police: “Do not hesitate to shoot.” After “The Mitchelstown Massacre”, this Lord of Zion became known as “Bloody Balfour”. He once invoked another great Zionist in his own defense, remarking, “I shall be as relentless as Cromwell in enforcing obedience to the law.”

Hilaire Belloc, in The Jews (1922), summarized the ways in which the City of London and the Jewish elites united to bring the joys of British civilization to the nations:

“After Waterloo [1815] London became the money market and the clearing house of the world. The interests of the Jew as a financial dealer and the interests of this great commercial polity approximated more and more. One may say that by the last third of the nineteenth century, they had become virtually identical.”

You can find information about this wonderful family, straight from the dragon’s mouth, so to speak, at rothschildarchive.org, if you can find two suitably Masonic referees to vouch for you on your application for online access to their files.

Now Ireland has, unfortunately, yet again, fallen on hard times, and the Anglo-Jewish elite has, yet again, kindly stepped forth to offer a helping hand.

Recently known as the Celtic Tiger, it is now the Celtic Poodle, since international bankers demanded that Ireland repay its loans (and what country these days is not in debt?) (to whom?), after the “Irish government” failed to arrange for a “Yes” vote on the Further Submission to Europe Treaty. Edouard de Rothschild’s friend Nicolas Sarközy de Nagy-Bocsa, Prince of Andorra, chided the Irish on their incorrect vote, and declined to accept their rejection of Euro-Zionism. They are now being taught the consequences of their failure to appreciate convergence. Presumably they will be required to vote until they get it right, and then referendums will be outlawed, since they tend to slow down Masonic progress.

With just a bit more of this fortunate emiseration, the scheme ought to progress by leaps and bounds. And with the correct leadership installed over both Eire and Ulster, there will be no need to maintain the present Mason-decreed artificial border. After all, according to classic formula, when conquest is achieved, division is no longer rational.

At that point the entire island could be transformed into an überdimensional, talmudic latifundia. For the formerly “Irish” resident, this form of slavery would be an improvement on conditions that prevailed during the last era of intense Masonic disenfranchisement. During the Holocaust Famine years, it was necessary to ship Irish slaves off to the West Indies or have them transported to the antipodes. Now they can be kept in the cages they’ve become used to. Rationalization is the key concept here.

As the inherent irrationality of fiat money becomes ever more apparent, the subject herds will come to appreciate — and even clamour for — the opportunity to provide labour in exchange for even the most subsistence-level schooling, medical services, subsistence, old age benefits, and so on, all from the company store. Wages, credit, and purchases will all be calculated together in one’s account, in a sort of modern “Coercion Act”, and Paddy will lick the hand of he who holds the whip.

When even the memory of freedom has been successfully erased, the cattle will be in no position to judge of the quality of their existence beyond the criteria that Tacitus noted in regard to the auto-enslavement of the true Britons of old:

“…And so the population was gradually led into the demoralizing temptations of arcades, baths, and sumptuous banquets. The unsuspecting Britons spoke of such novelties as ‘civilization’, when in fact they were only a feature of their enslavement.” [Tacitus, Agricola]

Occasional “changes” in government would be merely some shuffling of assets between the oligarchic aristocracy, while the base will remain the same, forever, as the End of History will have been achieved. It will be impossible for anyone to break free from from the Matrix, since there would be nowhere else to go, and even the thought of independent thought will have been eliminated.

Contemplating this Brave New World Order, one is reminded of the words of Samuel Roth, the Communist pornographer:

“We Jews have gained freedom and a beautiful revenge. Oh, it was worth being pogrommed for. The government which strangled us writhes hopelessly in the dust of oblivion, the new government does not dare invoke the old anathemas. … “We are to-day the majestic and relentless persecutors. … We [are] the only people on earth without a war-debt. … [O]ne thing the gentiles have lost we still retain: our faith.” … “They envy our intellectual leadership of Europe whose thought is Jew-born and Jew-bred. Europe not only thinks in Jewish terms, but all her enterprises are motivated by the personalities of Jews.”

~ Samuel Roth, Now and Forever: A dialog between Samuel Roth and Israel Zangwell [Inventor of "The Melting Pot" for the goyim, and propagandist for a racially and ethnically pure Israel for the Jews], New York, Robert M. McBride & Co., 1925.

Avrum Burg, the former head of Israel’s Jewish Agency and the World Zionist Congress, and former Speaker of the Knesset, said something similar last year, explaining that Zionism is now dead, is no longer needed, since the European Union (and of course he means ultimately One World Government) is the fulfillment of Zion.

“Someone to claim us, someone to follow, someone to shame us, some brave Apollo, someone to fool us, someone like you”

Since Jews and Freemasons reject the Messiah, they’re constantly on the lookout for a new phony messiah. Shabbatai Zvi, Moses Hess, Napoleon Bonaparte, Karl Marx, Sigmund Fraud, Charles Darwin, David Ben Gurion, Vladimir Ulanov-Lenin, Lev Bronstein-Trotsky, Josef Dzugashvili-Stalin, Tony Blair … the list is endless. Anyone who can momentarily rally the satanic horde is useful.

David Cameron could be a direct descendant of Moses, a Jewish scholar has suggested.

The Times, 2009.07.10

Political commentators have long known that the Conservative Party leader’s paternal great-great-grandfather was a Jewish immigrant who became a successful businessman.

But Yaakov Wise, a research fellow at the University of Manchester Centre for Jewish Studies, has traced the politician’s ancestry back to Elijah Levita, an eminent 16th-century Jewish scholar. Dr Wise’s study of archival material also suggests that Mr Cameron, who has described himself as an “enthusiastic friend of the Jewish people”, could be a direct descendant of Moses.

Mr Cameron’s great-great-grandfather, Emile Levita, arrived in Britain from Germany in the 1850s and rose swiftly in the world of commerce, gaining citizenship in 1871 and becoming director of the Chartered Bank of India, Australia and China, based in London.

Cameron’s royal link makes him a true blue

Levita married out of the faith [not "into the faith"?] and adopted the trappings of an English gentleman, owning a grouse moor in Wales and sending his four sons to Eton. His son Arthur, a stockbroker, married Steffie Cooper, a relative of King George III, and Mr Cameron’s relationship to the monarchy survives to this day — he is a fifth cousin of the Queen, once removed.

Dr Wise has traced the family’s ancestral line back to Elijah Levita, 1469-1549, a central figure in the “Christian Hebraist” movement.

The name Levita is the Latin form of Levite, meaning a Jew descended from the tribe of Levi, the son of Jacob, and one of the original 12 tribes of Israel.

David Ginsburg described Elijah Levita (Elijah ben Asher ha-Levi Ashkenazi; Benjamin of Rome; Elijah Bahur) as, “the great teacher of cardinals and bishops of the Romish Church, and of the originators and leaders of the reformation.”

Biographer Gérard Weil boasted that Levita was, “A Master of Christians.”

The most important Hebrew works used to Judaize apostate Christian “reformation” scholars were were written by Moses and David Kimhi, two Jewish brothers from Narbonne in the 11th century, and Levitas’ main work involved translations and commentaries on the Kimhis’ works.

Kabbalistic “teachings” were then all the rage amongst apostate “Christian” scholars and noblemen. In Rome, Levita tutored Egidio de Viterbo, General of the Augustinian Order, who was later elected Cardinal. Levita and his family lived with Viterbo, and initiated him into kabbalist magic. Levita dedicated his first book to Viterbo. Levita worked on the Masoretic Text of the Bible.

Seastian Münster, who was teaching at a Franciscan school Heidelberg, called Levitas his “master”, and published his works. Münster’s significance in bringing Levita to the attention of apostate “Christians” was enormous.

In 1529, Levita was welcomed to Venice by his next benefactor, Daniel Bomberg, whom he described as, “uncircumcised in his flesh, but not in his heart.”

Levita’s next benefactor was George de Selve, Bishop of Lavour and Ambassador of Francis I at Venice.

Jews began to condemn Levita for violating Talmudic precepts about teaching Jewish magic to goyim.

Levita countered that a Jew is permitted to teach goyim Noachides, implyin that all of his students and benefactors must have accepted Jewish domination.

Bomberg printed Levita’s Masoreth ha-Masoreth (“The Tradition of Traditions”), in which he argued that Torah diacritics had been added by the Massoretes in the firth century Anno Domini.

Protestants were happy to agree with Levita, since it allowed them to argue that the Hebrew text (which they in their perversity placed above the more accurate Septuagint) was arbitrary or even contrary-minded, and therefore one is free to reinterpret the Bible

Paul Fagius had been appointed Protestant Pastor in the town of Isny, in the Allgau region of southern Germany. Inspired by Wolfgang Capito, Fagius also began to study the Way of the Cabal. He later became Professor of Hebrew at the University of Strasbourg and then was invited to England by Cramner to become the Regius Professor at Cambridge. He died in 1549, but in 1556 his body was exhumed and burned on the order of Queen Mary, on account of his Jewish hereseys. In 1560, Elizabeth I had his ashes collected and honorably reinterred. Before his fame (or infamy), Fagius had invited Levita to become his rabbi at Isny. Levita later wrote of Fagius:

“I tasted his pitcher, and found it full of old wine. Indeed, I had not been told half of his wisdom and knowledge. Many draw from the fountain of his learning; he is a great preacher, and an excellent expositor. He is truly worthy that his people should describe him as we describe our Rabbin Moses Maimonides. For just as we say, ‘From Moses the law-giver to Moses [Maimonides] none has arisen like Moses;’ so they should say, ‘From Paul [the Apostle] to Paul [Fagius] none has arisen like Paul.’”

Fagius loved Levita with matching ardour.

Fagius began dating the years according to Jewish calendar, as if Christ had been sacrificed in vain.

Levita was also referred to as “Rabbi” by the apostate “Christian” scholars Cornelius Adelkind and Andrea Masio.

From Elijah Levita’s tombstone: “The stone cries from the wall, and mourns before every passer by over this grave – …our Rabbi who has departed, and ascended into heaven. Elias is gone to the Lord in a whirlwind! [Cf. 2 Kings Ch. 2]

Masonic “Irish” “Independence” Flag Celebrated

Fortunately for the Rothschilds, the Irish have now been taught to despise the teachings of St Paul the Israelite, Apostle of Christ, who wrote about the Jews who killed the prophets and hated Israel, and did all they could to lead the Israelites away from God:

“They killed both the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and they drove us out. Their conduct does not please God and makes them the enemies of the entire human race as they want to prevent us from speaking to the Gentiles, so that they may be saved. They are still bringing their sins to full measure, but the wrath is
finally coming upon them.”

~ 1st Epistle to the Church at Thessalonia 2:14-16.

A good technique for the Rothschilds to use in case some rare, independent-minded Irish person objects to the province’s finances being (now openly) put into the hands of the oligarchy:

“[T]he Jew wheedles all the mercy out of his neighbors in the ordinary course of business. He lies and cheats until he is caught. When caught, instead of accepting punishment, he moans and tears his hair, invokes the sores of ancestors in their graves and living relations at the point of death in hospitals, until the wronged gentile, nauseated, lets him go. Then, thumbing his nose at the gentile behind his back, the Jew goes about his business the same way, lying and cheating now doubly to make up for lost time.”

- Samuel Roth, Jews Must Live: The Persecution of the World by Israel on all the Frontiers of Civilization, Ch. 13, p. 206.

While conditioning is widespread and mostly effective throughout the island of Ireland, there are one or two “John the Baptists” who have been known to object to the plan. Fr Vincent Twomey was invited to take part in a debate held by the UCC Philosophical Society, on the following matter: “That this house would allow homosexual couples to adopt.” Fr Twomey declined their invitation, saying, “Such ‘debates’ are but exercises in propaganda and with no concern for the truth…” He is of course under observation.

Another individual who seems to have resisted his conditioning and could prove problematic if his ideas become more more widespread is Fr Gregory Collins, who has appently freed himself of the dialectic, and last year called on the Papal Church to acknowledge the offence caused Orthodox Christians by Rome’s “unilateral insertion of the word filioque in the [Nicene] Creed”. After centuties of dividing Roman schismatics and Protestant hyperschismatics, the last thing the NWO needs is for the poor Irish people to finally return to Orthodox Christianity!

From The Prisoner, “It’s Your Funeral” episode:

- I still don’t understand why is it necessary to expose our method?

- All will be explained to you in time.

- No, now! What can we gain by letting them know what we are up to, the enemy?

- We add to their confusion, is what we stand to gain. You see, they don’t believe anything we say or do, or intend to do. That’s why we’re able to carry out our plan.

Anti-Christ IRA “Christmas” Card, 2002

Anti-Christ UFF “Christmas” Card, 2004

Anti-Christ Orange Lodge “Christmas” Card, 2002

Miss Mandy’s great-great-great-grandfather was Naphtali Felthusen. His son Nathan changed the family name to Mandelson while on the run after a failed coup against Tsar Nicholas I (the Decembrist Revolt). Felthusen/Mandelson claimed that he had been promised the Polish crown for a day, as payment for his treason. This fantastic genealogy is unproven.

Miss Mandy

In 1830, Nathan married Phoebe, daughter of Jacob Levy Cohen, of Leicester. The Leicester Cohens were related to a woman named Hannah Cohen who married Nathan Mayer Rothschild, the first Lord Rothschild. Mandelson is then also related to Karl Marx, via the Rothschild connection. Miss Mindy is also a Communist.

Miss Mandy’s grandfather, Deputy Prime Minister Herbert Morrison was a friend of the Honorable Nathan’s grandfather, Lord Victor Rothschild. Lord Victor was a colorful character, who showered his tender affentions upon a great number of Homintern spies (“Cambridge Apostles”) in those carefree days of yore. According to Simon Sebag “if only all straight weddings could be somehow gay-ified” Montefiore, the Rothschilds once employed Stalin and helped fund Stalin and Lenin’s revolutionary activities. So it’s hardly surprising that Lord Victor was so intimately acquainted with what the English refer to as “Stalin’s Poofter Club” — Guy Burgess, Harold “Kim” Philby (who was in charge of Soviet Affairs at MI6), Donald Maclean, Sir Anthony Blunt.They were apparently True Believers, and sincerely thought they were helping the forces of world communism against the feudal capitalist powers, blissfully unaware that they had just shifted their loyalties from one faction of Judeo-Masonic globalism to another.

Agent Gerry Adams reporting to the CFR

It was during his Greek romp with fellow homosexual Geffen and Lord Nathaniel that Miss Mandy came up with the idea of banning the internet for anybody who downloaded his pals Geffen, Spielberg and Katzenburg’s entertainment products without permission. In fact, Chateau Rothschild on Corfu seems to be where “British” policies are conceived. It was there that Lord Mandy met with the heir to the Libyan throne, Seif al-Islam Gaddafi, to work out the release of framed NWO puppet Al-Meghrahi, and where he met up again with his old friend, the oligarch mobster Oleg Deripaska, said to be the richest man in Russia. Deripaska is married to Boris Yesltsin’s granddaughter. It was Yeltsin who delivered Russia to Deripaska, the Rothschilds, Roman Abramovich, Boris Berezovsky, Arkady “Badri” Patarkatsishvili, Larry Summers, George Soros and all the other “shock therapy” parasites. In a rare turning of the tables, the Israelis accuse Deripaska of having used Russian Jewish immigrants to spy on Israelis (inc. Strategic Affairs Minister Avigdor Lieberman). Still, it’s rather impolite of the Israelis to investigate Natty and Jacob’s friend, considering the Israelis are living on land granted by Jahbulon to the Rothschilds. That raises anouther point, the Theodore Herzl, God rest his soul, once that the point of Israel was that all the Jews were supposed to go there. He wrote that “the countries they abandon will revive to a new period of prosperity”, because they will be free from Jewish oppression. And he wrote that “there will be an inner migration of Christian citizens into the positions evacuated by Jews,” So how come the likes of the Rothschilds — who were opposed to Zionism until they began to see an angle in the whole racket — haven’t stepped aside to allow for this migration? Well may you ask! The loophole is that Herzl planned that Jews would vacate the nations according to class, starting with the lowest of the lower classes, until “last of all the wealthy” should go, there inferiors having fluffed there migratory nests for them. Therefore, the likes of the Rothschilds will be on the very boat of Britain

Lord Mandy helped Deripaska save only a few hundred thousand pounds a year when he reduce tariffs favorable to his Russian buddy when he was Russian Trade commissioner, so that’s not really worth mentioning.

Also at the Corfu get-together was Conservative Party leader David Cameron’s bag-man, Andrew Feldman, who just happened to be in the neighborhood. Also present was the Anglo-Irish Baron of Ballentaylor, George Osborne, Shadow Chancellor of the Exchequer. Osborne is Natty Rothschild’s old chum. Lady Rothschild dropped £190,000 on Osborne last year.

Zionist media mogul Rupert Murdoch also dropped by, completely out of the blue, as he just happened to be on Corfu, celebrating his daughter’s birthday, as one does these days.

David O’Sullivan, the European Commission’s director-general of European trade, said: “Decisions regarding these cases have been taken in full transparency and are firmly rooted in EU law and in the interests of EU companies,” so actually it’s all above board. You can go back to sleep now. Nothing happening here.

Mandy had previously resigned, in 1998, when it was discovered that he’d received a small, undisclosed, £373,000 interest-free loan from another minister. But that’s all just water under the bridge now. Mandy’s back in good with Grey Brown now that Blair’s off spreading Fabian pseudo-Catholicism through his Middle East. The important thing is we can be proud that Britain and Ireland are democracies.

Letter from Lord Natty Rothschild, heir to the United Kingdom and the City of London, October 21, 2008:

Sir,

Since your paper – along with your sister publication the Sunday Times – has made much out of what may or may not have happened at a private gathering of my friends this summer in Corfu – I thought I should make the following observations.

I am surprised that you focus on the fact that one of my guests, Peter Mandelson, is a friend of another, Oleg Deripaska. Not once in the acres of coverage did you mention that George Osborne, who also accepted my hospitality, found the opportunity of meeting with Mr. Deripaska so good that he invited the Conservatives’ fund raiser Andrew Feldman, who was staying nearby, to accompany him on to Mr. Deripaska’s boat to solicit a donation. Since Mr. Deripaska is not a British citizen, it was subsequently suggested by Mr. Feldman during a conversation at which Mr. Deripaska was not present, that the donation was “channeled” through one of Mr. Deripaska’s British companies. In a subsequent phone call in mid-September about one month later, Mr. Feldman again raised the issue of the donation with me. Mr. Deripaska decided that he did not wish to make any donation.

I mention this because it turns out that your obsession with Mr. Mandelson is trivial in light of Mr. Osborne’s actions. I also think it ill behoves all political parties to try and make capital at the expense of another in such circumstances. Perhaps in future it would be better if all involved accepted the age old adage that private parties are just that.

- NATHANIEL ROTHSCHILD, Klosters, Switzerland

Conservative Party response:

“The allegations made in Mr Rothschild’s letter are completely untrue. Both Andrew Feldman and George Osborne deny absolutely that they attempted to solicit a donation from Oleg Deripaska. Nor did they suggest a method by which he could conceal a donation via a British company. They spent a short period of time on Mr Deripaska’s boat at the invitation of Mr Rothschild. Donations to the Conservative Party were not discussed with Mr Deripaska. In a conversation on September 18, Mr Rothschild suggested to Andrew Feldman that Mr Deripaska wanted to make a donation to the party through one of his British companies. The offer was not taken up. For clarity – the Conservative Party has neither sought or received any donations from Mr Deripaska nor any of his companies.”

“Badri” Patarkatsishvili

Oleg Deripaska

Seif al-Islam Gaddafi

Masonic Basra, 2009; Masonry was illegal under Saddam

Feldman & Cameron

Osborne’s Schnorrer Timeline

Osborne & Rothschild

EUroprovince of Great Britain and Ireland

Interestingly, both Miss Mandy and his grandfather were boosters of war against Iran. Mandy, along with Lord Levy and Jack Straw were described as “Blair’s Jewish Cabal” due to their passion for war against Israel’s enemies. Strange how things are the same from generation to generation. Antisemites and hate-mongers of course love to point out these insignificant connections, as if these people are all some sort of queer Judeo-Masonic oligarchic cult dedicated to the destruction of Christian society.

Banner of Grand Council of Knight Masons of Ireland

[Great Chief: M.E. Sir Knight Bernard V. A. Woods GKM PGSK]

Ireland’s Masonic Grand Master M.W. Bro. George Dunlop

Brother Robert Briscoe

IRA Brother Robert Briscoe (Cherrick) was kept safely out of Ireland during the Uprising his co-religionists fomented. He was De Valera’s handler in America. He was sent back to Ireland to co-ordinate arms-smuggling with the Warburgs in German intelligence. He later handed contacts with the Jewish USSR, based on his New York connections. He arranged for Jabotinsky’s 1938 meeting with De Valera, and World Zionist Organization president Sokolov’s 1933 meeting with De Valera and the Irish Free State’s chief rabbi Yitzhak HaLevi Herzog (who resigned to become Chief Ashkenazi Rabbi of Palestine; his son Chaim became President of the nation-state of Israel). Briscoe boasted in his autobiography that he had trained Jewish Palestinian terror groups in IRA techniques. He was installed as Lord Mayor of Dublin, as was his son. He was a Teachta Dála (TD) in the Oireachtas (Irish parliament) from 1927 to 1965. He used his prestige as a TD to patriotically raise money in America for the Irgun terrorists and increase Jewish immigration to Ireland. The Robert Briscoe Award honours Jewish New Yorkers who promote immigration to the U.S. The last recipient was Senator Schumer.

Masonic Map of Ireland: 13 Provinces

The Grand Lodge of Ireland is the second oldest official lodge in the world. It was first mentioned publicly in the Dublin Weekly Journal of June 26th 1725. However, the exact date of the foundation of the Grand Lodge is not known to the profane goyim.

Evidence of prior Synagogues of Satan in Ireland can be found in “The Trinity Tripos” dating to the 1680s, and the Baal’s Bridge Square, which purportedly dates to the early sixteenth century. While Jews were still banned from England, Gil Annes was infiltrated into Ireland. His grandson was the first Jew in the British Isles granted civic authority over Christians when he was installed as Mayor of Youghal in 1555. Francis Drake’s spy, Francis Annyas [also written as Ãnes, Ames (Aldrich Ames?), and Ennis], was installed as mayor of Youghal in 1569, in 1576, and in 1581. He commanded the English garrison in Youghal during the Desmond Rebellions. His daughter married Yakov ben Yahuda ben Schlomo ben Nasi ben Yahuda Kassin (Shamus Ciosain, son of Sean/Juan Kassin, son of Francisco Cassin, son of Juan Katzim, etc. …). Yakov’s daughter, Abigail Kassin, married her cousin, Menashe Kassin of Aleppo. Abigail and Menashe’s daughter, Rebecca (Rivka) Kassin, would later be sent back to Ireland to marry her cousin Francisco Cassin Rodriguez. These Jewish protomasons served English colonialisation and Protestant plantation. Sir Walter Raleigh was mayor of Youghal in 1588 and 1599 and lived at Myrtle Grove.

The Kassin are related to the Cassin/Kassin/Katzin (“Judges”) in Syria, Spain and France. Kassin is sometimes anglicized as Kassine or Cashman — reflecting their role as landlords (“cíos” meaning “rent” in Irish) — and also as Coronet or Colonel. Their main infiltration route was via Galway Bay, but the family had previously worked with the Norman invaders. Their main “industries” were usury, and collecting rents and taxes. Most of the Galway settlement, however, in their Claddagh colony, kept apart from the profane, were mostly fisherman — due to the Talmudic prohibition against agriculture — and elected their own “king”. The kabbalistic Claddagh ring combines keter (head, crown), din (justice, hands) and khesed (mercy, heart). The heart is tiferet. The three strands are the sefirot of hod, netzach and yesod. The ring in toto symbolizes shekinah.

Claddagh Ring

Gimmel Claddagh [Gimmel is 1 of 7 Hebrew letters which receive a tagin crown when written in a Sefer Torah. The Kabbalistic significance of the tagin is in its combinatory forms, in which divine names allegedly created heaven and earth and allegedly predict or create the future. Hillel decreed that "He who makes a common use of the taga (crown) of the Torah shall waste away, because one who uses the Shem ha-Meforash has no share in the world to come." A taga is composed of three ziyyunin (daggers). A line or stroke placed on a letter with a flat top is called ḳeren (horn).]

Kissanes later attached themselves to Daniel Mahony, the “King of Kerry” [is this connected to John Kerry's Sabbatean family choice of "Kerry" as a surname when seeking power as pseudo-Celts in Irish Boston?] who ruled from Dunloe.

I find it instructive to anaylze Daniel Mahoney’s modus operandi. From “The Mahonys of Kerry,” by S.T. McCarthy (Kerry Archæological Magazine, 1917-1918):

Daniel Mahoney…greatly extended his possessions by following a course, initiated by his father, of obtaining middle interests from the new landed proprietors, who had got large grants of confiscated estates, and who, being mostly English and absentees, were ready to lease their lands on easy terms. He took the lands as Trustee for a number of his neighbours, to each of whom he made a sub-lease, and in this way got an interest in an enormous tract of country, for which he paid head rents amounting in the aggregate to about £1,500 a year …

Daniel Mahony, by reason of the fact that he had constantly to be travelling about the country for the collection of his rents, applied to the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland for permission to carry arms for his protection, as he ran the risk of being robbed by Tories and Rapparees, who continually soured the country, and knew that he frequently carried about with him large sums of money. Having obtained permission, he, under shelter of this personal concession, armed his numerous retainers. He used every stratagem to defeat the provisions of an Act, passed in 1665, imposing on “Innocent Papists” restored to their estates, quit rent, from which they had been previously exempted. Donogh McSweeny, an ancient proprietor, having been dispossessed by one Maurice Kennedy, a quit rent collector, a whisper or this went forth to Daniel Mahony, who thereupon brought all his power to bear upon Kennedy. The result was that the latter got a petition drawn up to the Privy Council in Dublin purporting to come “from all unknown friend.” This remarkable document was of great length, and contained a series of allegations against Daniel Mahony, which we may summarise as follows:―

That Daniel Mahony, being tenant to various landlords over a large tract of country in the Baronies of Dunkerron, Iveragh, and Maganihy, mostly inhabited by Papists, had for seven or eight years “contrived a way to make himself great and dreadful in this country, wheresoever he or those under him had any disgust or animosity.”

That his tenants, numbering about 4,000, all Papists, assemble in great number at night, “smocked, with their faces blackened” so as to escape recognition, an give an onsett in the nature of Fairesses” going where directed by Mahony; being known as his” Fairesses,” and ready on all occasions, day or night, to “answer his expectations.”

That, in consequence of this, none dare execute any judicial orders against them, or O’Mahony himself, and hearth money collectors and other civil officers are in danger of their lives.

That he, Mahony, conceals between himself and his adherents £100 per annum of land.

That he lives in his Castle of Dunloe weIl-fortified and the strongest hold in the county except Rosse Castle.”

This extraordinary document winds up by a suggestion that a foot company be ordered to garrison the said Castle in order to “civilise the said Mahony and his mobb of Fairesses.”

No notice being taken of this petition, Maurice Kennedy had to dare all hazards, and lay one signed by himself openly before the Privy Council, backed by sworn information given before a magistrate. There is nothing to show, however, that, this appeal had any more effect than the former anonymous one.

The immense power which Mahony wielded, at a time when the Penal Laws were in full operation, seems to have made a deep impresssion on Froude, the historian, who speaks of him as the “great and Terrible Papist who ruled South Kerry with his 4,000 followers.” As he observes, the Viceroy might be supreme in Dublin Castle, but Daniel Mahony was sovereign in Kerry. It is hardly necessary to say that a Dublin Lord Lieutenant in 1717 was no match for Daniel and his Four Thousand. And in all probability the Government desired to hear as little as they might about administrative weakness.

Daniel died in 1747. He left, with other issue, a daughter, to whom, as the only person in the barony worthy to wear them, he bequeathed his velvet breeches! This lady, it may he mentioned, was the wife or Donal O’Donoghue, and mother of Mary O’Donoghue (known as Maur-ni-Dhuv), who married Daniel O’Connell, grandfather of his famous namesake the “Liberator!”

Francisco Cassin Rodriguez moved to Ireland as the pseudo-Protestant Francis Rogers, and married his cousin Rebecca (Rivka) Kassin (daughter of Menashe and Abigail Kassin). Their son Robert (Reuben) Rogers married Isabel Fernandez in Spain and Robert and Isabel’s son Diogo (Yomtob) Kassin became the crypto-rabbi of Galway.

A later Rabbi Juan Kassin (Yehuda ben Yomtob Kassin/John Kissane/Sean Ciosain) was born in Aleppo in 1708 and became the Frankist Chief Rabbi of Ireland and a rent-collector. Two of his sons (Bekhor and Eliyahu, Rabbi of Aleppo, whose son Raphael became Rabbi of Baghdad) remained in Syria, and three (Michael, Gabriel and Raphael) carried on the family traditions in Ireland. Michael Kissane married his cousin Mary Rogers (descended from Francisco Cassin Rodriguez). Their son, Francis Rogers Kissane, married Sarah Frank, daughter of Jacob Leib Frank. Fancis and Sarah’s son, John Noblett Kissane, married Mary Galvin/Galvan, a fellow Frankist.

Rabbi Raphael Kissan of Baghdad’s son Michael was sent to Ireland as Michael Kissane, where he married his cousin Mary Kissane. Mary’s brother Dionillo Kissane married Mary Connor (daughter of Mary Kissane). Dionollo and Mary’s son Michael married Johanna Walsh (daughter Esther Johanna Montefiore).

A famous relative is René Samuel Cassin, winner of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1968 for his work in “drafting” the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (actually he edited it from John Humphrey’s 46 basic articles down to 44; eventually it was adopted with 30 articles). Cassin was a French delegate to the League of Nations, served on the UN’s Human Rights Commission and the Hague Court of Arbitration, was president of the European Court of Human Rights, and formed the Consultative Council of Jewish Organisations with the collaboration of Adolphe Cremieux’s Alliance Israelite Universelle, the American Jewish Committee and the Anglo-Jewish Association. He was a great contributor toward the development of the Global Judaic Utopia.

A descendant of Rabbi Juan Kassin, Rabbi Saul Kassin, author of several books on Jewish law, and leader of Shaare Zion, the largest Sephardic synagogue in the United States, was recently arrested by the F.B.I. and charged with using his congregations’ charitable organizations to launder millions of dollars of Jewish mafia profits through the charities’ bank accounts.

During the eighteenth century hundreds of Masonic Lodges were founded in every part of Ireland, and most of these would have met at inns, taverns and coffee houses. In Dublin, Lodges were known to have met in the Yellow Lion on Werburgh Street, the Centaur Tavern on Fishamble Street, and the Eagle Tavern on Cork Hill, amongst others, and in Belfast meetings were held in the Sailor on Mill Street and the Donegall Anna. The meetings of the Grand Lodge however, generally took place in civic and guild buildings such as the Tailors’ Hall in Back Lane, the Cutlers’ Hall in Capel Street, and the Assembly Rooms on South William Street.

Towards the end of the eighteenth century the number of new Lodges being founded increased dramatically at the same time as the popularity of the Volunteer Movement expanded. Several Lodges were associated with Volunteer Regiments, and in Dublin, the First Volunteer Lodge of Ireland No. 620 was founded by the Officers of the Independent Dublin Volunteers in 1783. The Ballymascanlon Rangers were associated with Lodge No. 222, Dundalk, and in Fermanagh there was a regiment known as the Lowtherstown Masonick Volunteers.

The political influence of the Volunteers combined with the success of the Masonic War of Independence in America and the Masonic Revolution in France created new ideals of pseudo-democracy in Ireland. Following the founding of the Society of United Irishmen several Lodges, particularly in the north of Ireland, made public proclamations in the Masonic press about the need for reform of the Constitution.

Of course, as everybody knows, Masonic Lodges never take part is any sort of religious or political matters. Even the High Priest is strictly secular.

Several well-known United Irishmen including Henry Joy McCracken, Henry Monroe, and Archibald Hamilton Rowan were also Satanic Freemasons.

In 1826 the papal Bull of Leo XII against secret societies was widely promulgated in Ireland unlike the previous bulls issued against Freemasonry in the eighteenth century. Fortunately for Freemasons, the Judeo-Roman church now tacitly accepts Satanic Masonic ideals, but in those less enlightened times Roman Catholic members of the Order were threatened with excommunication if they failed to resign from their Lodges. One of the most prominent figures in Irish history to have been a Freemason, Daniel O’Connell, resigned after pressure was put on him by Archbishop Troy of Dublin, following revelations of O’Connel’s fornications with a married woman.

The nineteenth century saw the expansion of Irish Freemasonry to all four corners of the globe with Lodges established in Australia, New Zealand, the West Indies, India and the Far East. Prominent during the century was the 3rd Duke of Leinster who presided over the Order as Grand Master for sixty one years. The nineteenth century also saw the expansion of the Masonic Female Orphan School, founded in 1792 to educate the daughters of deceased Freemasons. In 1881 a brand new school building was opened on the Merrion Road in Dublin while in 1867 the Masonic Orphan Boys School was founded.

By the 1820s the Grand Lodge of Ireland had arranged to lease No, 19 Dawson Street, Dublin, for use as the headquarters of Irish Freemasonry. From there, following a brief sojourn in the Freemasons Coffee House in D’Olier Street, the Order moved to another rented premises, Commercial Buildings on Dame Street, which became the Masonic Hall until 1869 when the present Freemasons’ Hall opened for meetings. The new building was designed and purpose built as a Masonic Hall and it remains the headquarters of Irish Freemasonry.

Order of De Molay

Masonic Lodge of Ireland

One of Hundreds of Thousands of Innocent Masonic Get-Togethers

Judeo-Masonic Revolutionary History Forbidden in your Profane “Schools”

The ruling members of the Russian Masonic Supreme Council, called also the Convent of Freemasons, met at least twice a month in St Petersburg and Moscow. The Ambassadors of France and the United Kingdom attended.

The meetings of the Supreme Council were held in the homes of P.P.Ryabushinsky, Ye. Kuskova, Prokopovich, Konovalov, Chelnokov, Dolgorukov, and Guchkov in Moscow, and in the homes of Orlov-Davydov, Fyodorov, Polovtsev, Moeller-Zakomelsky, and Gorky, as well as isolated rooms in two restaurants, Content and Au Daunond in St. Petersburg.

Ye. Kuskova to Mason Volsky. 1955.11.15:

“We had got our people everywhere. Such organizations as the Free Economics Society,and the Technological Society were penetrated by them from inside.”

A list of ministers of the future “Russian” provisional government was discussed and agreed beforehand at the apartment of Ye. Kuskova and was just slightly amended in 1916 at the apartment of Duke Lvov and in the suite of the France hotel in St. Petersburg.

Approximately half of the places in the “Russian” provisional government were taken by Masons from the Supreme Council of Russia’s Peoples nominated for their posts in the previously compiled list long before 2 March 1917.

The first cabinet of the “Russian” provisional government included nine brothers and only one profane–Pavel Nikolayevich Milyukov.

Kerensky was being specially trained for his future post.

Some members of the Supreme Council also managed to participate in the new, Soviet (Bolshevik) Cabinet. Some co-operated in the trade organizations of the USSR like Tereshchenko (temporarily) and Nekrasov (permanently).

The February Revolution was a Masonic coup.
The October Revolution was a Jewish coup.

“St George”’s Anti-Christ Lodge No. 166, 2009

Masonic Flag of Northern Ireland

SOLUTIONS to the Zionist Rothschild's New World Order's, Commitee of 300 Criminal Families and how we can DEAL with them and DEFEAT them once and for all

zosotruthtalk — Fri, 20 Nov 2009 02:04:46 +0000

SOLUTIONS to the Zionist Rothschild’s New World Order’s, Commitee of 300 Criminal Families and how we can DEAL with them and DEFEAT them once and for all

Most of us have heard all about the New World Order,The Rothschilds,The Black Nobility,The 300 Families,The Illuminati,Freemason and so on.We all know there is Evil people in this world manipulating our every move.What I am Hearing most now is “What can we do about it??? Were do we Start??? or What can I do to stop this evil rape of the world and the enslavement of all its people under a few Super wealthy Scumballs “I am only one person”??? Well this essay will try to confront and answer these very important questions and offer solutions we as simple people can enact and execute upon this evil force of Scumball Criminals who’s crimes go back to almost the beginning of time.We will deal with history from around 1770 onwards…To go back any further in time is to large a time frame.

We will start with the real bad guys The Rothschild Family on. It starts with Lord Mayor Rothschilds plan for world domination through the manipulation and deception by means of control over our Money,Media and Military and how by controlling these three key thing world domination would be possible for them.We will not go into the entire history of how they arrived in the place there in today as most of us know this.We will simply say that by fraudulently controlling Nations money and fraudulently stock market,backing both sides in fraudulent wars started by them and profiting from these fraudulent atrocities they are in the position they are now in.

Every,War,Conflict,Revolutions,Depressions,Uprising,etc.etc.etc.were all created by them to further their agenda of a one world government under them.There main weapon today is 1:Antisemitism (cried if anyone accuses them of any crime,fraud or misdeeds… It’s basically used to deflect the attention away from there crimes which they never dispute or deny and rather turn all attention on to the shoulders of their accuser for being racist!!! It works every time and in many countries) 2:Is there “Media Empire” including all mainstream Television,Radio,Newspapers and Publishing Empires. By owning all the 5 major media networks worldwide, owned directly or indirectly through subsidiaries and corporate conglomerates they control the flow of deceptive information going out to the masses..They then keep us distracted by all the useless sport and stupid shows we watch hypnotically.Yes there are many shows and many voices to be heard but there all coming from the one source one ventriloquist on top of them all .All show need corporate sponsors who support the agenda of the big five and that is why 2/3 of the world goes hungry while they pay gazillion dollar sponsorships to sport players to play with there balls all to keep us distracted from important issues.Like to pass the Patriot act to limit your Civil Right and Freedom. It is one big huge monopoly owned by the Rothschild ,Rockefeller’s,JP Morgan and Oppenheimer Brotherhood.Control over the Internet, Publishing,Recording,Cable and satellite companies can all be traced back to the same big five media Empires: General Electric,Time Warner,Viacom,Disney,News Corp.They now have the power to make or break political leaders around the globe.

It’s like a big game of Monopoly and their the Bankers and when they dont like the rules they simply change them.So what can we do???Well first off we have to look at what their fears are.In reality 1% of the world population of over 6.5 Billion people is controlling the other 99% of us.That 1% own the worlds banks,and most of the worlds wealth,land and its resourses.So why do the rest of us passively cooperates with this madness.Because that wealthy 1% that write the rules has taught the rest of us 99% to obey them and feel powerless to change things.When we feel powerless to change things we cling to passive attitudes and let them get away with basically murder,plunder,counterfeiting,extortion etc.etc.etc.We say things like ignorance is bliss,Things arent that bad or let God take care of it.Remember “The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good people to do nothing”, and that is exactly what is happening in todays world.Despite all the red flags many people still denies a problem even exist they have the” Hear no Evil See no Evil Speak no Evil” attitude.But as we said before there is solution to this evil problem. It lies in knowing what the three biggest fear are of these ruling families. Their biggest fear is EXPOSURE or being dragged out in the open for all to see in the light of truth.An example is the Bilderbergs their meeting are secret their attendees are secret all behind closed-door and they always demand media black outs why EXPOSURE.They have gone to great length to cover up their trail of crimes and to win the publics trust through there media monopolies…Without public trust their ancestral plan for world domination is doomed The second biggest fear is loosing public support.If we the public stop cooperating with their bullshit their plan is doomed to fail.There third and biggest fear by all is organized resistance by an informed and fearless public who would and surely should hang them all by their scrany coward necks until they are all dead…These cowardly wealthy ruling families no from past experience that the will of the people can defeat all there military and monetary might.Vietnam is a perfect example of this as they wanted that war to go on and on forever, but the American public said no more and it stopped that fast.There is no doubt at all that these ruling families could be totally defeated by bringing there worst fears into reality.

Solution # 1 EXPOSE THE 300 SCUM BALL FAMILIES Is to expose these ruling Families and their generation of horrific crimes against humanity.The most powerful way is by communicating by word of mouth telling friends and other through the internet on websites and study groups.Design a webpage of network such as this one,to share pictures articles and videos,films and DVD’s.Raise money give money to organize lobbies do whatever you can to stop this insane madness there are perpetrating upon us.Citizen worldwide learned a hard lesson that peaceful public protest dont work. because the Committee of 300 families created Think Tanks like The Trilateral commission,council on Foreign Relations,The Bilderberg Group,The Club of Rome,The United Nations,The Round Table etc.to mastermind their plan for world domination and control.We as citizen have to also form our own think tank to mastermind a plan to stop them.We have to learn who the past and present members of the committee of 300 are.At the top of the list are: The Royal Families of Britain and Denmark, The International Banking Families: Rothschild(Evelyn,David), Rockefeller(David), Morgan(Jon Paul), Warburg(Paul,Max,Felix), Oppenheimer(Harry), Bush(Samuel,Prescott,George H.W.,George W.Jeb), Gore(Ormsby,Al), Kissinger(Henry), Buffet(Warren), Carrington(Lord), Constanti(House of Orange), House of Hapsburg, Russell(Bertrand), Turner(Ted), Strong(Maurice), Schroeder(Andrew), Baring(Barnato), Prise Waterhouse, Astor(Lord), Churhill(Winston), Delano(Marquis Charles Louis), Harriman(Averill), Hesse(Sir William), House(Colonel Mandell), Huxley(Aldous), Mazzini(Giuseppe), Mellon Scaiffe(Richard), Mitterand(Francois), Montague(Samuel), Montefiore(Lord Sebag), Paley(J.P.W.), David-Weill(David), Pearson(Lord Cowdray), Bundy Bloodline, Collins Bloodline, DuPont Bloodline, Freeman Bloodline, Kennedy Bloodline, Li Bloodline, Onassis Bloodline, Reynolds Bloodline, Van Duyn Bloodline, Merovingian Bloodline, Disney Bloodlines, Krupp Bloodlines, McDonald Bloodlines, ETC.ETC.ETC. and the list goes on and on,but these are the major player of the Black Nobility or Committee of 300 Families get to know them and know them well for there Families crimes are some of the Worst most Horrific Genocidal crimes in History

Solution # 2 TAKE BACK CONTROL OF YOUR MONEY Is to take back control of your own money.Right now your money is in the banks of these scumbag families.Long ago the bankers discovered that most people left most of their gold in their bank for safe keeping, they discovered that they could lend out other peoples gold and charge interest on it without being discovered.Soon King and Royalty were borrowing money from them to finances wars. They then found out that backing both side during conflict was very profitable.This made them very rich.Since Wars were very good for business bankers started stirring up wars. All war since the Napoleonic war where started by these scumbag bankers.They financed both sides and this is how they stole the bank of England and so on.Eventually they got so rich they built banks all over the world They made Billions lending out other people money at huge interest rates, from remember money that didnt belong to them in the first place.Royalty became their biggest customers and they rewarded the bankers with high society titles of nobility such as Lord,Baron and Sir.Using their blood money and royal influence they changed the laws of nations so they could put central banks,mint and money supply in there private hands.Out of every $1000 of other people money they kept only $100 in their bank and lent out the rest at interest.then with the money they made they started up other businesses like the steel business to build rail for their Railway companies to transport Oil for their oil compagnies.Pretty soon the bankster new businesses grew into giant corporations.Those giant corporation soon turned the world oceans lakes and rivers into giant toilets exploiting every recourses on the planet for there own greedy benifit.Profit from all this made them the world richest families but their greed didnt stop there.This is when they fomented their plan to rule the entire globe They told people they no longer had to save up for all the things they wanted they created shiny plastic cards and people could buy things at interest putting everyone in the world in debt to them. For whoever own all the world money own the world.Soon people didnt even realize there paycheck were put in the bank without ever being cashed.There plan is to abolish paper money all together and finally to replace it with the RFID chip Then they would control all. If you got out of hand or disobeyed there rules they would just simply turn off your chip and by this they would control every aspect of your life from cradle to grave. People believe their money is safe in these bank It is not.The bankster created the great depression and are on the verge of doing it again They are in total control with everything that happens on the stock market they decided if the markets go up or down,soars or crashes,the control the price of gold ,oil etc.But you ask why would they want to crash the markets,simple to destroy people confidence in the money supply and create a cashless society and to force peoples cooperation into there fascist one world government-run by them.According to the Zionist plan written by Adam Weistaupt and Albert Pike the ruling families will bankrupt the middle class and repossess their private property,they will reinstate the military draft and continue disarming nations until theres no one left to disarm.They will make it illegal to possess a firearm or any other weapon that could be used to resist them.when the crash does come they will blame it on the phony war on terror which they control and finance on both sides

So what can you do before the banksters faze out money all together and crash the system. If you have money in one of their large banks Withdraw It immediately By putting your money in their bank you are enriching and empowering them with control over your money and pretty soon over your life.Cut up your credit and debit cards.Pay only with cash or money order or certified cheque.Take all of your money out of the rigged stock markets.Cash in your treasury bill and bonds and retirement savings plans.most of the retirement funds have already been looted.Trade in your paper fiat currency for something of real value such as gold silver precious metals and buy yourself a fire-proof safe and keep it all hidden.It not the thief down the block you should be worrying about It the scumbag banksters Many people are under the impression is a government agency and that the government print their money it the private Scumball bankster that print it with their Evil Masonic symbols on it showing you who own s it THEM.If you think you own your car your house or other credit purchases a financial crash will remind you of just who exactly own it.Most people believe there hard-earned tax dollar goes to pay stuff like roads bridge and other public services and so on but this is not the case the truth is all of it every pennies goes to pay the National debt the government owes these scumbag banksters then they lend your hard-earned tax money back to the government at interest to finances these public services.Before the bombing,theft and destruction of Iraq every American citizen owed the banksters $70,000 per citizen.It is your skyrocketing debt and your nations skyrocketing debt to the banksters that helped them enslave the world and there doing it with your money your labour and your approval.Since these scumbag families hide their money and dont pay any taxes!!! Why should you… Avoid paying any taxes you can.The banksters game is taking your money in taxes and lending it back to you at interest IF YOUR NOT MAD YET YOU SHOULD BE…So what do these banksters do with all your money you ask.They bomb,rob,kill,colonize,exploit all to advance there cause of Global control and for your eventual total enslavement ARE YOU MAD NOW…

Solution # 3 REFUSE TO FIGHT THERE WARS Refuse to fight the banksters murderous war and stop supporting other who fight there wars.One of Americas favorite slogan is support your troops no matter what,even if that war is illegal,unjust and a lie and even if your tax dollar are paying teenager by the thousands to die for the lie. The majority of soldier are nieve broke out of work teenager who are romantically duped into believing they are heroes for fighting for freedom.But really what there fighting for are the Scumball 300 wealthy families who are systematically disarming the world of all weapons of resistence to their Global empire…

Solution # 4 STOP VOTING IN THERE DEFACTO ELECTIONS A fourth solution is to stop voting.Most countries only really have two parties one candidate for the rich and one candidate for the even richer.It really doesnt matter who you vote for as they are really just payed puppet actors doing the bidding of the ruling families Because both candidates are sponsored by the lobby groups of these ruling scumballs. Most people will say it is better to pick the lesser of two evil but they are still voting for the same evil and supporting a corrupt electorial system.Remenber that both John Kerry and George W. Bush both swore an allegiance to SKULL & BONES long before they ever swore allegiance to the american people so it really didnt matter who won even though it was determined long before the vote and even then you had to wonder who their true allegiance were to…Not only were they both Skull and Bonesman which is rooted in german Freemasonry but they are both descendent to the British Royalty,The Black Nobility and the Hebrew Tribes of Israel

Solution # 5 STOP OBEYING THERE DEFACTO DISEMPOWERING LAWS Is to stop obeying laws designed to disempower you.The success of the ruling families depend on your obedience to their laws that they make and break including the Ten Commandments

Solution # 6 STOP SHOPPING AT CORPORATE CONGLOMERATE SUPER STORES — BUY SMALL THINK BIG Buy Small and think big…Stop shopping at corporation store like Wall Mart and big grocery chains.Shop local and by farm fresh and from farmers market as much as you can.Grow your and raise your own food as much as you can.Big bankster corporate food supplies are genetically modified and patenting the food you eat and the seed you need for growing foods as well as animal DNA.Besides the farm who supply the meat to these corporate conglomerates subject the animal to massive Steroids and antibiotic immunizations, inhumane treatment overcrowding and abuse.So think before you shop…

Solution # 7 STOP DONATING TO DEFACTO CHARITIES Stop Donating to Charities… Most of the bigger better known ones take most of the money pays administration fees which turn out it goes right back into there pockets.What philanthropist they are… They are also used them to launder there other dirty drug and weapons trading blood moneys.They also set up these big charities to make themselves look friendly and charitable and to cover up their real agenda.

The queens husband Prince Phillip is the international president of the WWF one of the worst offenders and people get sucked in to donating millions per year all the while thinking they are doing their share to help the world when nothing could be further from the TRUTH…

Solution # 8 BECOME A FREEMAN ON THE LAND AND WITHDRAW ALL PLEDGE OF ALLIGIANCE ANY FLAG Become a freeman on the land and stop swearing allegiance to these corrupt defacto nation states countries or societies or any other flags, and especially to Britain’s gracious and noble Queen who is neither gracious or noble but an inbred tyrant Zionist scumbag in disguise.Do not bow to any others state or person trying to impose power over yourself.Remember if there is a God there is no one between you and him .

Solution # 9 REJECT DEFACTO CLAIM BY RULING FAMILIES TO YOUR NATIONS PUBLIC WEALTH Refuse to recognise the illegitimate claims of the ruling families to your nations lands,water,resources,railways,airlines power companies,health plan and other publicly held properties that they have been busy privatizing while you were sleeping in front of the TV set.The ruling families have stolen your nation land and resources through corporate privatization,which means they have bought up your nations publicly owned property and where is it all leading to,an eternal world empire in which the power of these ruling families can never be challenged and the earth and all living things will be helplessly at their mercy

Solution # 10 NAME NAMES Put the blame where it belong on the ruling families not on there faceless corporation.Corporation like WorldCom,Enron,Merril Lynch,Halliburton are owned by real people with real names and real faces.The general public is deceived into believing that ordinary people who invest and buy shares in these giant corporations actually own them… Nothing could be further from the truth… The only shares that really matter are the class A shares all of which are owned by the ruling families.There hand picked lackeys who sit in for them as company directors get shuffled around like packs of slippery cards

Solution # 11 REJECT PROPAGANDA Reject the propaganda that keeps you passive.Bible believers are tought that Armageddon Apocalypse and the rule of a Satanic Leader are true because the bible says so.Dont protest dont resist just be passive.These messages are repeated over and over to the millions of bible believer worldwide.Since the ruling families view religion as the opiate of the masses they provide funding for organized religion worldwide.Christians Muslum and Jews have been tricked into praising their God AMEN at the end of every prayer

Solution # 12 ARREST THE COMMITTEE OF 300 FAMILIES Arrest the Committee of 300 Families for there horrific crimes against humanity.Those crimes include Genocidal Mass Murder using Americas AtomicNuclear and Chemical weapons of mass destruction against Japanese and Vietnamese populations Hundreds of thousand of innocent human being were burned,deformed and vaporized with tax payer money…The ruling families crimes also include The Holocaust of Khazar Jews,espionage,drug smuggling and trafficking,extinction of species through environmental rape and pollution,extreme degradation,humiliation,cruelty and torture,blackmail bribery,conspiracy,slavery,racism,mass slaughter,ethnic cleansing,terrorism and the planning and coverup of 911,grand theft,tax evasion,insider trading,profiting from Hitlers Nazi labor camps and trading with the enemy,loan sharking,smuggling,corruption,political assassinations and the list goes on and on.The committee of 300 inbred Families are clever ruthless and morally insane.Since they control the military the weaponry and the world wealth who’s going to arrest them for there horrific crimes and how.The worlds citizen must gather together in large numbers and make citizen arrest of each member of these 300 scumbag families

Solution # 13 GET PAST YOUR FEAR Get past your fear and take action!!! Fear is paralyzing and the ruling families know this. They use there media monopolies to fear mongering,terrorize and paralyze the masses.You are either with us or your with the terrorist which really means If you are with us your are with the terrorist

Solution # 14 IF THEY CAN TAKE IT WE CAN TAKE IT BACK If 300 families can figure out how to steal all the worlds money,power,wealth and resources and then enslave the masses under one world empire… Then 300 of the same families can figure out how to stop them dead in there tracks… THE ONLY THING NESSESARY FOR THE TRIUMPH OF EVIL IS FOR GOOD PEOPLE TO DO NOTHING We can take back our world and we must So put away your fear and fight back SAY NO TO THE NWO

Rich Billionaire Scumballs get together to decide yours and my fate on Planet Earth and all that gives them this power is paper money worth NOTHING, NOTHING at ALL… Unless of course we the people give it value

ABC News Reports On Secret Meeting Of The Rich, Yet Ignores Bilderberg Completely

May 21st, 2009 Corporate news network baffled at how media could have missed story, yet omits completely that 150+ elitist powerbrokers meet in secret every year with barely a whimper from the establishment press Prison Planet >> Originally Posted 20th May 2009 ABC News today devoted a prominently featured three page story to a “secret meeting” of rich philanthropists which took place earlier this month in New York, and yet one of the biggest news corporations in America was completely silent during a far more important meeting of around 150 of the world’s powerbrokers at the Bilderberg conference last week. At time of press, the ABC News story is the second top story on the ABCNews.com website under the headline, America’s Richest Givers’ Secret Meeting.

“Under a cloak of secrecy, some of the world’s wealthiest people gathered in an unprecedented meeting early this month in New York City possibly to coördinate strategies for giving their vast fortunes to charity in the midst of the financial crisis,” begins the report, before descending into a deluge of fawning idolatry about how people like David Rockefeller, Bill Gates and Ted Turner, who has repeatedly called for world population to be reduced by a shocking 95% as well as a one child policy instituted in the west, are committed to saving the poor from the ravages of the economic crisis with their benign acts of philanthropy.

The report states that the meeting is “enough to spark the imaginations of conspiracy theorists everywhere,” linking to a previous ABC News report that implies people who believe that powerful people conspire to rule the world in secret are probably mentally ill. The most vomit inducing paragraph of the article arrives when ABC asks, “There remain as many questions about the meeting’s details as there are about the logistics behind its organization. How did some of the world’s most public figures coördinate their schedules, travel, and security with no one in media knowing about it?” Well how indeed did they manage to do that I wonder? 150+ of the global élite manage to do it on a routine basis every single year without barely a whimper from the corporate media, despite the location of the Bilderberg meeting leaking in advance every time. They manage to do it because the corporate media was castrated decades ago and is merely a PR machine for the establishment, which is why they dutifully follow orders not to report on what would otherwise be a gargantuan story of worldwide interest in the form of the secret Bilderberg Group meetings. ABC News is owned by the Walt Disney Company, Vice Chairman of which is Roy Disney, nephew of Walt Disney himself. Roy Disney is a Bilderberg member, having attended the secretive cabal’s 1999 conference in Sintra, Portugal.

Since all Bilderberg members adhere to “Chatham House Rules,” forbidding the revelation of anything that was discussed, it’s unsurprising that ABC refused to report on the global élite’s annual confab in Greece near Athens last week, a story that dwarves this much vaunted “meeting of the rich” in terms of both the number and the influence of the many powerbrokers who attended. Bilderberg 2009 coverage was left to a gaggle of alternative media citizen journalists who were harassed, stalked, detained and physically assaulted every step of the way by secret police and security goons at the behest of Bilderberg. ABC News’ “meeting of the rich” exclusive is a pathetic attempt at convincing its declining audience that the corporate media has any interest in uncovering the secret agenda of the élite, when (omit) the story is nothing more than a sophistic exercise in ass kissing and creeping adulation for people like David Rockefeller and Ted Turner, who are portrayed as philanthropic saviors of the planet, when they are nothing more than globalist scum intent on destroying U.S. sovereignty and eliminating us “useless feeders” by means of population reduction programs which they have routinely advocated. Meeting of America’s Richest About ‘Need,’ Attendee Says Oprah Winfrey, Bill Gates, Warren Buffett Discuss Coming Together ‘to Do More’

By RUSSELL GOLDMAN and EILEEN MURPHY May 20, 2009 Under a cloak of secrecy, some of the world’s wealthiest people gathered in an unprecedented meeting early this month in New York City “to see how they can join together to do more,” according to one attendee. Some of the richest people in the world meet to discuss philanthropy. Invited by the world’s two richest men Bill Gates and Warren Buffett, along with David Rockefeller, a Who’s Who of American wealth and influence gathered around a long table in a window-lined private room overlooking the East River on May 5. “The overwhelming reason for the meeting was need — that was the issue that galvanized everyone to take part,” Patricia Stonesifer, senior advisor to the Gates foundation’s trustees, Bill and Melinda Gates and Warren Buffett, told ABCNews.com. “This was a group very committed to philanthropy coming together to see how they can join together to do more.”

Gates and Buffett were joined by billionaire moguls Oprah Winfrey, Ted Turner and New York City Mayor Michael Bloomberg along with heavyweight philanthropists George Soros and others.

Together the attendees have donated more than $70 billion to charity since 1996, according to the Chronicle of Philanthropy. A clandestine meeting of the country’s rich and powerful, left off their public calendars and hidden from the press, is enough to spark the imaginations of conspiracy theorists everywhere, but attendees told ABC News.com the meeting was “100 percent about philanthropy” and it was not meant to be a secret. “It was meant to be a private exchange but it wasn’t a secret really, just a private meeting,” Stonesifer said.

First reported by IrishCentral.com, ABCNews.com confirmed each of the attendees’ presence at the meeting held at the residence of the Rockefeller University president on the campus of the Manhattan medical school. It lasted about five hours, beginning in mid-afternoon and continuing through dinner, Stonesifer said. “This particular group had never come together as a group before but many of the attendees had met in the past either individually or in smaller groups — but never all at once,” she said. “This was a great discussion and they agreed to continue the dialogue and meet again in the future. There were a lot of good ideas.” She said that the discussion “ranged from emergency relief efforts to scholarship efforts, to U.S. education efforts to global health.” Another attendee who asked to remain anonymous described the meeting as “a private gathering of friends and colleagues to share their history and excitement about their philanthropy. [It was] a group together discussing a range of things they are working on.”

Some of the world’s wealthiest and most influential individuals met early this month in New York City to secretly discuss how to best use their money to help people in the midst of the financial crisis. When again asked about the meeting following ABC News.com’s initial report Mayor Bloomberg said he sometimes holds private meetings that are “not going to be on the public schedulues. There are meetings all over this city and there are some very powerful people in this city.”

Bloomberg who would not directly comment on the meeting or its outcome said: “You know I am very interested in private philanthropy, I think it has a unique place in our society in that with private dollars you can try new things, things that you can’t do with public dollars.” There remain as many questions about the meeting’s details as there are about the logistics behind its organization. How did some of the world’s most public figures coordinate their schedules, travel, and security with no one in media knowing about it?

Charities Suffer in Recession The meeting was reminiscent of the 1907 salons of America’s foremost financiers held in the study of J.P. Morgan to discuss how private citizens could stop the economic panic. IrishCentral reported that each of the participants was given 15 minutes to propose how to best direct their charity given the global economic climate.

Charities are suffering during the crisis, and America’s top philanthropists likely met to chart a new course for global charity, said Stacy Palmer, editor-in-chief of the Chronicle of Philanthropy. A meeting of the country’s top philanthropists is “extraordinary” and “really unusual,” Palmer said.

“I can’t think of another time they’ve all been in the same room to talk about philanthropy,” she said. “It’s unprecedented.” Gates and Buffet have publicly committed their vast fortunes to the same philanthropic efforts, and Rockefeller, the chairman of Rockefeller Financial Services, comes from a long line of philanthropists.

Gates, the founder and former CEO of Microsoft, who topped the Forbes’ Richest People list this year, has dedicated his foundation to eradicating infectious disease worldwide.

According to Portfolio magazine, Gates, who is worth about $59 billion, donated $3.7 billion from 2002 to 2006 and $10 billion from 2007 to 2008. Warren Buffett, CEO of conglomerate Berkshire Hathaway, was ranked the second-richest man by Forbes this year with a net worth is estimated at $52 billion. Though his giving in the past year is not disclosed, he donated some $46.1 billion between 2002 and 2006, according to Portfolio. In 2006, Buffet pledged $31 billion, the bulk of his fortune, to the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, doubling the organization’s endowment virtually overnight.

Though the charitable interests of the participants differ, they have some things in common, said Bob Ottenhoff, CEO of Guidestar, a service that tracks nonprofit organizations. For the most part, the attendees are all self-made. Their donations come from money they made in their own lifetimes, rather than old family fortunes, and they have committed to giving away their fortunes while still alive rather than through bequests after their deaths.

One exception is Rockefeller, scion of the Rockefeller fortune. In 2008, Rockefeller gave $137 million to charity.

Philanthropic Groups Have Global Reach Though the philanthropic focus of each of the participants differs, many of their foundations have a global dimension.

“Each has their specialty. Gates focuses on world health, [CNN founder Ted] Turner on the environment and the UN, Soros is involved in civic engagement,” Ottenhoff said.

Between 1997 and 2006 Turner has donated $1.6 billion, the bulk of which, $1 billion, went to the UN Foundation in 1997.

Soros, a fund manager worth $9 billion, gave $1.1 billion from 2002 to 2006 and $475 million from 2007 to 2008. Much of Soros giving goes to his family’s Open Society Institute. “These sorts of meetings don’t happen very often. It is difficult for large philanthropic organizations to work together. The fact that these are all very engaged living donors means very interesting things can happen,” Ottenhoff said. Both Ottenhoff and Palmer agreed that it was likely the financial crisis that brought everyone together.

Charitable giving has taken a serious hit in recent months, and the power players likely discussed how to keep some nonprofits afloat. “Nonprofits are going through a difficult time. The endowments of many foundations have dropped significantly,” Palmer said. “Many people are not as able to give as much money as the used to. “They are making a statement that donors should continue to give. They are likely planning on a sending a message that philanthropy needs to continue worldwide,” she said. Few of the participants, Palmer said, gave money quietly and she anticipated that the secret meeting was the first step in a plan that would eventually be made public. A number of other people attended the meeting including: Winfrey, worth $2.7 billion, who donated some $50 million in 2007; Bloomberg, founder of Bloomberg LP and Mayor of New York City, who is worth $11.5 billion and donated $205 million from 2007 to 2008; financier Eli Broad who donated $100 million in 2008; and financier Peter Peterson, who committed $1 billion in 2008.

August 30, 2009 NM Rothschild pitches motorway privatisation plan OR “Rothschild to squander British highway profit for Rothschild pocket through their old privatization fraud scheme” “Its the oldest trick in the Book” Robert Watts and Dominic O’Connell A radical plan to raise £100 billion by privatising the motorway network has been presented to the three main political parties by NM Rothschild, the influential investment bank. Rothschild, an architect of several privatisations, made its pitch in the weeks running up to the summer recess on July 21, Whitehall sources said. Bankers told leading politicians that the sale of the roads overseen by the Highways Agency — all motorways and most big trunk roads — could help revive battered public finances. Toll-road companies and infrastructure funds would compete to run and keep up stretches of the network. In one version of the scheme, the government would pay for upkeep through a system of “shadow” tolls. A more radical, and less politically palatable, option would be for companies to charge motorists directly through toll booths or electronic card readers. The RAC Foundation, a motorists’ group, advocated privatisation in a report last week.

The Rothschild plan has already won the support of Vince Cable, the Liberal Democrats’ deputy leader and Treasury official. “This is an attractive, positive idea which could release much resources to the public finances and may have real environmental merits,” Cable said. “The scale of it is vast — it makes rail privatisation look like small beer.” Theresa Villiers, the shadow transport secretary, said the Conservatives had “no plans” to back Rothschild’s proposals: “Rothschilds, like many other banks and consultancies, have approached me and my team on a range of ideas for our transport network, including their ideas for our road infrastructure, but we are not working on any proposals for privatisation of the strategic road network and have no plans to do so.” Motorway privatisation was considered by John Major’s Conservative administration, which sold British Rail, but was rejected. A spokesman at the Department for Transport said: “It is not unusual for organisations to suggest ideas to government departments but ultimately all policy is decided by ministers and there are no plans to sell off a stake in the Highways Agency.” Rothschild declined to comment. The bank was behind many of the key privatisations of the 1980s and 1990s, including British Steel, British Gas and British Coal. It has close links to the Conservatives, having employed several senior Party figures including Lord Lamont, John Redwood and Lord Wakeham. Oliver Letwin, the former shadow chancellor, works there part-time. Politicians of all Parties are seeking ways to decrease the need for large tax rises or heavy cuts in public services. The bank bailouts and a recent collapse in tax revenues has seen public sector debt rise to more than £800 billion, 56.8% of GDP — up from 35.5% just two years ago. Road tolls are unpopular, however. When Labour mooted road pricing two years ago, more than 230,000 signed a petition on the Downing Street decrying the plan . RothschildsTimeline.ppt